B&B Transcript Tuesday, January 30, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ridge: That ring is absolutely beautiful. Well done, son.

Thomas: Thanks, dad. I appreciate that. You know, honestly, I thought– when I told you I, uh, proposed to hope, you would… I don’t know, think I lost my sanity?

Ridge: You wanted something and you went after it. I love that. I love you. I love you. Look what I’m looking at. This. I love this. And so does hope. Or she wouldn’t be wearing your ring. Not even around her neck.

Thomas: I just wish that brooke felt the same way.

Brooke: You’ve been through a lot lately. And your marriage falling apart, that was very traumatic. And what you think you feel for thomas, that is just filling that empty hole in your heart.

Hope: So, are you saying that my feelings for thomas aren’t real?

Brooke: Honey, thomas isn’t the man for you. And if you accept his proposal, that would be the biggest mistake of your life.

Luna: Look, mom, I know you want me to let this go, but I can’T. So please, just be honest with me. Is bill spencer my father?

Poppy: I was honest with you, sweetheart. Bill is not your father.

Luna: Just like every other guy I’ve asked you about, huh?

Poppy: Okay, what does it matter, okay? I thought we were happy.

Luna: We were, mom. We are. I mean, I couldn’t have asked for a better childhood, but I have questions. You know, I could get answers on my own. I could get a test or something.

Poppy: No, luna, please. Please don’T. Just don’T.

Luna: Mom, what are you hiding from me?

Ridge: Let’s not worry about that right now, okay?

Thomas: Dad, brooke is never gonna forget my past. She hates that hope and i are together. She’s gonna hate that I proposed even more.

Ridge: All right, but she knows that you’ve been making strides, that you’re a better person now. Does she want you with her daughter? Absolutely not. I also don’t think she’s gonna stand in your way.

Brooke: Honey, please, just take that necklace off and give that ring back to thomas.

Hope: I– I really am at a loss for words, mom. I mean, I– I don’t know what else I can say to convince you that I genuinely care about thomas.

Brooke: I know that you think that he’s changed and maybe he has, but that doesn’t erase the past. Erase everything that he’s done to you and your family to hurt you. I know deep down, you know that. But it just breaks my heart, honey, that you believe this is what you deserve. But you don’T. You deserve so much more. This, this is just settling. I love you, hope. And I just want you to be happy. And I know you won’t be happy with thomas. You won’T. Please, honey, you can’t accept his proposal. You just can’T.

Poppy: Please don’t pursue this.

Luna: Why?

Poppy: Out of respect for your mother.

Luna: Why? Is my father that horrible or something? Is it– is it shameful or embarrassing? Mom, whatever it is, whatever you’re hiding, you can tell me. Come on, mom, is it like a deep, dark family secret or something?

Finn: Oh, hey, luna.

Luna: Hi.

Finn: Hey, sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt. Aunt poppy? You know that feeling of having to re-wash dishes

Finn: Oh my gosh, aunt poppy. It is so good to see you.

Poppy: It’s good to see you too. It’s been too long.

Finn: Yeah, way too long. And I had heard you were in town. It’s– it’s been great having luna in la, and now it’s gonna be even better having both of you.

Poppy: To be honest, I wanted to reach out, but things have been a little crazy.

Finn: Oh, I’m sorry, did I– did I interrupt something?

Luna: No, no, not at all.

Finn: Well, you look amazing, as always. Beautiful and stylish.

Luna: Yeah, that’s my mom.

Finn: I think about all the time that we spent together all those years ago, and then one day, you were gone.

Luna: All the time that you spent together?

Finn: Yeah. When I started college, your mom stayed with us.

Charlie: Hey.

Thomas: Hey, charlie.

Charlie: Junior cheese.

Thomas: What?

Charlie: Oh, no, you’re right, you’re right. Rj would be junior to ridge’s big cheese, so that would make you, don’t tell me, it would…

Thomas: Charlie, can I help you with something?

Charlie: Oh, yeah, I just– just wanted your dad to know that the beautiful and breathtaking esther valentine has finished her fitting. I– I ran into her on the elevator.

Thomas: Bumped into her, huh?

Charlie: Yeah, yeah. Total– total coincidence.

Thomas: Yeah, it’s interesting because you are the head of security. Wouldn’t you be notified when a vip arrives?

Charlie: Well, I…

Thomas: Charlie, are you, um, do you have a crush on esther?

Charlie: Oh, what? You think that little– that little kitten has old charlie smitten? Well, I… oh, how about those dodgers, huh? Ohtani, mookie betts. Ooh, yeah.

Brooke: I’m sorry, charlie, but I’d really like to speak to thomas.

Charlie: Oh, of course. Okay, see you later. Cottage cheese, huh?

Thomas: No, no.

Charlie: I’ll keep working on it.

Thomas: Okay.

Charlie: Gouda. Breingen.

[ Brooke and thomas sigh ]

Thomas: What can I do for you?

Brooke: I was with hope, so I know what you did.

Thomas: What I did? What did I do?

Brooke: You proposed to her. What were you thinking, thomas?

Thomas: Hope, you’ve transformed me. Lit up my world. I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again. I’m a one-woman man. You’re that woman for me. You, and only you, for the rest of my life.

[ Knocking on door ]

Hope: Ridge.

Ridge: Hey.

Hope: Uh, if you are looking for my mom, she has already left.

Ridge: I actually came down here to talk to you.

Hope: Okay, what’s– what’s up?

Ridge: Thomas told me about the proposal and you wearing this ring, not wearing it, it’s a little confusing.

Hope: Okay, well, if you are here to grill me as well, my mom already did a pretty good job of doing that, so.

Ridge: It’s not what I’m here for. I came here to remind you what a remarkable man my son is. But I guess you already know that.

When you smell the amazing

scent of gain flings…

Rj: I can’t stop kissing you. I think about you day and night.

Luna: We need to be alone together. Please get a place of your own soon.

>Luna: I never knew that you stayed with aunt li and uncle jack.

Poppy: I mean, for a bit.

Finn: My first year of college was really tough, and she kept an eye on me. My parents were both busy with their careers. I can’t tell you the amount of just pressure I felt. Having a dad as a lawyer and a mom as a doctor, I put a lot of stress on myself. But then, there was aunt poppy. This beautiful, free spirit, just lived life the way that she wanted to. She would literally close my computer while I was doing homework if I looked too stressed. We’d have, um, was it–

Poppy and finn: Spontaneous dance party.

Finn: Yeah. Yeah. We had a lot of good times.

Luna: Was I there too?

Finn: No, this was about a year before you were born.

[ Phone chimes ] Oh, this is the hospital. I need– I need to make this call.

Luna: Oh, just do it here.

Finn: You sure?

Luna: Yeah, I mean, we were about to leave anyway, so. But before we go, why did you need to see me?

Finn: Oh, I was with steffy and we just wanted to see if you and rj wanted to have dinner soon. But you know what? Why don’t we all do it together?

Poppy: Oh, no. I don’t think so.

Finn: Why? Oh, my mom. Yes. Look, I promise I am trying to get her to chill out about both of you, okay? But yeah, I need to make this. Is it okay?

Luna: Yeah. Of course.

Finn: Thank you so much.

Thomas: Brooke, I can imagine how you’re feeling, but I really don’t wanna argue with you.

Brooke: Okay, that’s not why I’m here. I’m just worried about you, thomas. Proposing to hope? Really? You wanna set yourself up for heartbreak?

Thomas: Look, yeah, I really wanna believe you’re looking out for me, but…

Brooke: I am looking out for you. You’re ridge’s son and I want the best for you.

Thomas: So, did hope tell you something, like she’s not gonna accept my proposal, or…

Brooke: No. She’s, uh, very conflicted. Whether she wants to admit it or not, I know she is not going to fully be able to commit herself to you or give you the life that you want.

Ridge: Don’t be mad at your mom. She’s just looking out for you. I lost faith in thomas too. And he’s worked very hard because he wants me to believe in him. And I do believe in him. But the more important thing for my son is that you believe in him. You know how much he loves you, right?

Hope: I do.

Ridge: And I hope that the feelings that you have for him are genuine, because if they’re not, it’s gonna crush him. And I gotta tell you, even wearing this ring around your neck, it makes him feel like there’s a chance. Makes me feel like there’s a chance.

Hope: So, what are you– what are you saying?

Ridge: You guys are good together. You’re– you’re great parents to douglas, you’re good collaborators, you’re– you’re great friends. But more than that, you found a way to forgive him. And that’s extraordinary. You– you’re a remarkable young woman, and I would be so happy if– if you were my daughter-in-law. If you’ve had sensitivity, those zingers can really cause

Luna: Feels good to be in your arms.

Rj: I feel the same way. That’s why I was texting you. You talk to your mom?

Luna: I did.

Rj: So, what’d she say?

Luna: That bill spencer is not my father.

Rj: Seriously? I’m– I’m so sorry. Are– are– are you okay?

Luna: She was upset that we were even having the conversation. Like, it terrifies her that I’m even curious about who my father is. I mean, she does exactly the same thing whenever I bring up a man from her past. First, she deflects, and then she says “nozawa power.” Mother and daughter, just the two of us.

Rj: She– she does understand that you, like, wanting to know who your father is, it doesn’t change how you feel about her, right?

Luna: And I actually told her that I could, um, look into a paternity test on my own.

Rj: Okay. Well, what’d she say to that?

Luna: Like, freaked out. She begged me not to do it.

Rj: Begged you? Why?

Luna: I have no idea. I mean, she always says that I was made from love, right? So, I don’t understand why she’s acting like the truth about my father is some, like, dark family secret.

Rj: Do– do you think she knows who your dad is?

Luna: She says she doesn’t, but I’m pretty sure she does.

Rj: I’m sorry, luna. What are you gonna do?

Luna: I don’t know why it upsets her so much, but I also– I– I don’t wanna hurt her, so. I guess I’ll just have to stop worrying about who my father is.

Finn: Uh, what about mrs. Allen? What were the results on her ct scan? Okay, okay.

Brooke: I love you, hope, and I just want you to be happy, and I know you won’t be happy with thomas. You won’T. Please, honey. You can’t accept his proposal. You just can’T.

Ridge: I don’t know. I’M… you guys are good together. You– you’re great parents to douglas. You’re good collaborators. You’re great friends. But more than that, you found a way to forgive him. And that’s extraordinary. You– you’re a remarkable young woman, and I would be so happy if– if you were my daughter-in-law.

Thomas: Hey, you.

Hope: Oh, hey to yourself. Uh, so, your dad was just here.

Thomas: Huh. That’s interesting. Your mom actually stopped in on me.

[ Clears throat ] So… guess the proposal’s not a secret anymore.

Hope: Well, I mean, realistically, we would’ve had to tell the parents eventually.

Thomas: And their reactions couldn’t be more different.

Hope: Hope my mom wasn’t too rough on you.

Thomas: Oh, no. I mean, it’s just the same old, same old. She thinks I can never make you happy and all that jazz. She’s also looking out for me, making sure that I’m not gonna be heartbroken and disappointed. What did my dad say?

Hope: Had a lot of nice things to say about you, and also said that he would be happy if I was his– if I were to be his daughter-in-law one day.

Thomas: Wow, really?

Hope: Mm-hmm. No, it was actually… it was really sweet that he took the time to come here and say that to me.

Thomas: Yeah.

Hope: So, um, about my mom.

Thomas: Hey, it doesn’t matter.

Hope: Thomas.

Thomas: Look, hey, no, no, honestly, this is…

[ Laughs ] It’s the status quo at this point. She doesn’t have faith in us. She doesn’t believe that we could have a fruitful relationship. That’s okay. And hey, look, I am not here to pressure you, okay? You can take as long as you need making all the decisions you want. I know that it’s well worth it. Because I know… this ring will be on your finger. I have faith.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, January 30, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Victor: Nikki, are you in there?

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: That was close.

Jack: It’s been a long time since I felt the need to sneak around. I didn’t miss the feeling at all.

Nikki: Now, jack, don’t make a big deal out of this.

Jack: You were afraid to breathe just now in your own office. And it’s going to stay that way as long as you keep secrets from victor.

Nikki: You said you were ready to help me. Whatever I need.

Jack: Yes, I did, but this…

Nikki: Is what we agreed upon.

Jack: Then maybe we should reopen the topic. Are you sure you won’t tell victor that I’m your new sponsor?

Nate: Hey.

Devon: Hey.

Nate: You at an okay place to take a break?

Devon: Uh, close enough, yeah. What’s up?

Nate: Why don’t we both call it quits for the night? Let me buy you a drink at the club.

Devon: That’s the best offer I’ve had all day. Let’s do it.

Tucker: There she is. Didn’t expect to see you so soon. Or ever, after our last conversation. Hi. Uh, just my usual, thank you.

Audra: I’ll put it on my tab, please.

Tucker: Oh, sweet. The deluxe apology.

Audra: What’s a few angry words between old friends?

Tucker: Is that how we’re playing?

[ Tucker scoffs ] Okay, then. Yeah, I’m– I’m surprised. Did not expect to hear from you. I guess you’re becoming as mercurial as everyone says I am. I must be rubbing off on you.

Audra: Mm. Not in the right ways. You know, last time I checked, I’m not rich beyond my wildest dreams like you.

Tucker: Not yet. Thank you very much. I could change that for you if I wanted to.

Audra: Yeah, you know, you mentioned some plans. Among other things.

Tucker: So, first you turned me down. Now, you’ve changed your mind. Did my pitch get under your skin, audra? Or am I just that irresistible? I won’t let me moderate to severe plaque psoriasis

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… blue-emu gave me my hobbies back.

Audra: It’s not that I find you irresistible, but that your offer for me to come work with you at glissade just might be.

Tucker: Which you recently not-so-graciously declined. Very emphatically. What’s changed?

Audra: I had some time to think things through, that’s all.

Tucker: Uh-huh. This is a major reversal. You were very decisive up in your suite.

Audra: Yeah, I had a knee-jerk reaction to the mention of jabot.

Tucker: And ashley.

Audra: But I’m calmer now.

Tucker: No, you’ve– you’ve pushed back before. This is different. And you– you– you were done with me, right? In all ways.

Audra: Well, I decided to leave newman media. Effective immediately.

Tucker: Well, now.

Audra: There’s no upward mobility for me there. And it’s a closed shop. Only the newmans are allowed in the inner circle, and that’s never going to change. I thought it was worth it to have it on my resume, but why bother now when there are other, much better options on the table?

Tucker: And you just realized this?

Audra: Yes. I just realized that.

Tucker: Same job it was a week ago. Something must have happened.

Audra: Think whatever you want. Is your offer still on the table?

Tucker: Maybe. Only if you’re honest with me.

Audra: About?

Tucker: Something tells me you didn’t quit. Something tells me you ticked nikki off and she fired you. Hm?

[ Tucker laughs ] She did, didn’t she? What’d you do to lose your job, audra?

[ Phone ringing ]

[ Nikki gasps ]

Nikki: It’s victor.

Jack: Take it.

Nikki: Hi.

Victor: Sweetheart. I came by the office and the doors were locked. I thought you’d left for the evening, but then I saw your car in the garage. So, everything all right?

Nikki: Oh, yeah, I– I– I got a little stir-crazy, so I just went out for a walk to clear my head.

Victor: Wait a minute, why would you go for a walk out in the freezing cold?

Nikki: Yeah, that’s why I’m back in my office already so soon. Did you need to see me?

Victor: Yes.

Nikki: I’ll come to you.

Victor: All right, I’m in my office.

Nikki: All right, I’ll be there shortly.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Jack: You see how this is affecting you?

Nikki: I can handle it.

Jack: Nikki, just tell him.

Nikki: No. I have made up my mind. Right now, it is best that he not know you are involved. So, if you want to ease my stress, tell me that you will understand that, and you won’t bring it up again.

Jack: Even if I can see how much this secret is stressing you. I know that you don’t agree with my decision, but I need for you to respect it. And just being in this position, it– it makes me feel so ashamed. No matter how many meetings I go to, I still can’t seem to string two days together without the urge to drink. I mean, I go looking for a bottle without even thinking about it.

Jack: Just focus on one day, one day at a time. One hour at a time. One minute if that’s what it takes.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: One minute at a time. God, just hearing that makes me feel so weak. And I am sick of draining the life out of people for my own selfish reasons. God, I– I know this program. I know how it works. I should have been over this. I should have beaten it weeks ago.

Jack: Take it easy. Take a breath. Relax. Take it easy.

Nikki: And that’s only what I’m going through. I mean, how would victor react if he knew that I was already relying on you? What would that do to him?

Jack: He’s a fighter. Just like you are.

Nikki: How long does he have to fight? He is already going through stress with the family and I am not going to add to that by telling him I have chosen somebody else to support me. He would be terribly hurt.

Jack: Okay. Breathe. Breathe again. Let me– let me get you some water, okay?

Nikki: I’ve got it. I mean, I hate lying to him, but I have to spare him. I can handle it.

Jack: Okay.

Nikki: Thank you. Thank you for dropping whatever you were doing so you could come spend time with me. It really helped. More than you know, jack.

Jack: For what it’s worth, when you called, I was at society, having a drink with victor. I was trying to get a read on how he’s reacting to all this.

Nikki: What? That is exactly what you’re not supposed to do. – “Best thing I’ve ever done.”

Nikki: How could you do that, jack? Only a handful of people even know that I have slipped. What did you do? Seek victor out so you could interrogate him?

Jack: It was one drink, that’s all.

Nikki: And then what? You waited for him to bring up my drinking?

Jack: I was trying to gauge where his thinking is right now.

Nikki: And was he suspicious of this casual conversation?

Jack: Nikki, it was fine.

Nikki: What exactly does fine mean?

Jack: It means I’m an old hand at getting information out of that man without him realizing it. And I got one big thing out of it. Nikki, he loves you a great deal. And he will do anything in his power to protect you. Including, perhaps, accepting me as your sponsor. But that’s not going to happen if you don’t talk to him.

Nikki: No. No. I won’t have it, jack. I won’t have you dropping hints or him knowing anything about this. I don’t want him to see that I’m so fragile, that things are as bad as they are.

Jack: Nikki, he knows you have a problem. When you had that drink or how many you had does not matter.

Nikki: It matters to me. I can’t let him see what a mess I am. I need to do this myself with the support of somebody who truly understands what I’m going through.

Jack: I’m your guy.

Nikki: And thank god for you, jack.

[ Knocking on door ]

Victor: Come in.

Nick: Hey.

Victor: Hi, son.

Nick: I was just about to take off for the night. You want to grab a drink?

Victor: Uh, I’m going to have dinner with your mother.

Nick: Good. Some other time then.

Victor: Yeah.

Nick: How’s she doing?

Victor: I don’t know. She pretends to be stronger than she is, I think.

Nick: Yeah, that sounds like mom.

Victor: Yeah. But I don’t like the fact that jack abbott is snooping around. Trying to find out what’s going on with all of us.

Nick: Snooping around how?

Victor: I was sitting at the bar earlier, and he bellied up to me, asking question after question as if I didn’t know what he was up to.

Nick: Well, what does he know? Does he know what went down with jordan? Does he know about claire? Does he know that mom’s having some rough times right now?

Victor: I don’t know.

Nick: I really don’t think you need to be worried about jack, dad. I know he drives you crazy at times, but he knows there’s a need for discretion here.

Victor: Jack abbott being discreet? Are you kidding or what?

Nick: And he certainly has mom’s best interests at heart, especially if he knows that she’s been drinking.

Victor: How the hell did he find out about it?

Nick: I don’t know, dad, maybe– maybe she mentioned something to him. They’re friends. He’s dealt with the same issues. It would make sense that he would be concerned and want to check in on you and just sort of see how we’re all holding up.

Victor: We don’t need his concern, okay? And your mother doesn’t need his support.

Audra: Thank you for your faith in my personal skills, tucker. But nikki didn’t fire me. I quit.

Tucker: Uh-huh.

Audra: Ask her yourself if you don’t believe me.

Tucker: I’m sure she’d love that.

Audra: Are you scared of nikki newman?

Tucker: Are you changing the subject?

[ Audra sighs ]

Audra: You know what? This is not the pleasant drinking chat I hoped for.

Tucker: Oh, what did you hope for, audra? And please be specific. Let me just do the math here. Let’s see.

Audra: Um, excuse me?

Tucker: Well, I, uh, first I find nate up in your room. And now you guys are giving each other the eye. Hm? Is this an element of the equation here?

Audra: What are you even talking about?

Tucker: Something’s going on between you two. And I’m sure it’s related to you quitting newman media. Some people have minor joint pain plus stomach problems.

Devon: Hey, you’re not still friends with audra, are you?

Nate: Uh, not sure you could ever have called us friends.

Devon: You guys were close enough to do deals together and make plans, right?

Nate: Yeah, that’s true. Um, and I learned my lesson. But, uh, we’re still polite to each other, though. But no, uh, not a friendship per se.

Devon: Mm. Okay.

Nate: Any particular reason you’re asking?

Devon: Just the vibe I picked up on.

Nate: Oh, well, tucker over there caught my attention. Why she still gives him the time of day is beyond me. That’s some messed up codependency. The guy’s toxic. Sorry, I didn’t mean to–

Devon: No, please. I– I came to that conclusion about him months ago.

Audra: I’m sorry devon blew you off.

Tucker: Did he? I hadn’t noticed.

Audra: One of your most endearing qualities is how much you love your son.

Tucker: One of my most endearing qualities? What are the others?

[ Tucker laughs ]

Audra: Maybe I misspoke.

Tucker: Are you going to take that one back too? Like you telling me you wanted nothing to do with me was just a knee-jerk reaction?

Audra: You know, now you’re fishing for compliments. Shall I make you a list of your good points, so you can tape it to your mirror to remind yourself that you’re still part of the human race?

Tucker: Your skill set is astounding.

Audra: Is it?

Tucker: Simmering looks.

[ Audra chuckles ] Clever gibes, the underhanded compliments. Cruelty.

Audra: You know, you make me sound fascinating.

Tucker: Oh, you are. Earlier, I opened a vein with you, bared my soul, and you just shut me down without batting an eye. Cut me out of your life. And yet here you are, filled with regret… after you claim that you’ve suddenly quit your lucrative job at newman media. And then you use my estrangement with devon to pretend you care. All the while exchanging sly looks with nate hastings across the room. Are you a part of the human race? Yeah, you’re playing some long con here. I’m dying to know what it.

Diane: Hi!

Jack: Hi.

Diane: Hi. I thought you’d be home earlier.

Jack: Yeah, I got a distress call from nikki. Went to check on her at the office, and victor almost walked in on us.

Diane: What do you mean?

Jack: Well, the door was locked. Victor kept knocking. Nikki didn’t answer.

Diane: Well, that must have been awkward and unnerving.

Jack: Yeah. I hate it. I hate what this is doing to nikki and I– I frankly hate what I’ve agreed to.

Diane: I know. So, how is she doing?

Jack: Not well. I’m worried about her.

Nick: Hey, mom.

Nikki: Hello. Why are you looking at me like that?

Nick: Like, uh, like what?

Nikki: Oh, I don’t know. Like, uh, I’m seconds away from falling apart. I’m not. All is well. I’m sorry I worried you when I went out for some fresh air.

Nick: It’s freezing outside, mom.

Nikki: Yeah, that’s what your father said, too.

Victor: How’s it going with your new sponsor?

Nikki: Very well. We’re a much better fit.

Victor: Uh-huh. Well, I’m glad to hear that.

Nick: What happened to your original guy? What’s his name? Seth?

Nikki: Oh, yeah. He had a stumble of his own recently and I needed somebody who was on more solid ground with their recovery.

Nick: Yeah, that makes sense.

Nikki: But I think this new person will work out very well. They’ve been in recovery a lot longer, and, uh, very– very solid and calm.

Victor: Hm. It’s nice to know. Son, uh, why don’t you have dinner with your parents?

Nick: Oh, I would, but christian just reminded me that it is tacos and video game night, so I got to go.

Victor: That’s important.

Nick: Yeah.

Victor: Okay. Give them our love, okay?

Nick: I will. Mom, just so you know, we’re all here for whatever you need, okay?

Nikki: Thank you, darling.

Victor: Good night, son.

Nick: Good night. Love you both. Oh what a good time we will have

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Nate: You and I have had more than enough battles, and I am grateful we’ve come back around to being able to work together again. You know, have dinner, celebrate holidays. Because family means everything.

Devon: Hope, you’re not going to tell me that I should reach out to tucker.

Nate: No, no, I’m not. I’m saying I’m sorry, because I know it’s hard not having your father in your life.

Devon: Oh, he’s never really been around, so it’s actually not that hard. And I’ve already had the only father I’ll ever need, and tucker will never be half the man that neil was. I actually should have walked away from him long before I did.

Nate: So, what was the last straw? The news about the cover-up?

Devon: That and just everything combined. All the guy does is lie. And when you have somebody that you can’t trust a single word that comes out of their mouth, why would you want them in your life, and I didn’T.

Tucker: Nate’s trying so hard not to look over here at you.

Audra: Do you want to go sit over there with him? I’m happy to let him pick up your tab instead of me.

Tucker: I know you’re dying to tell me what you’re up to. How does nate fit into it?

Audra: You know, he’s an attractive man, tucker, okay? Maybe I just like looking at him. Does it really bother you that much?

Tucker: He keeps looking over at you.

Audra: Well, I am an attractive woman. Or maybe you’ve just forgotten since you’ve known me for so long.

Tucker: I know you are dangerous. You’re up to something with nate.

Audra: You’re right. We’re sleeping together.

Tucker: No, you’re not. But even if you are, I couldn’t care less. It would just be you using sex again as the means to some end. What end is the question.

[ Audra chuckles ]

Audra: Can you just focus on us and our partnership?

Tucker: Who said I still want to partner with you?

[ Audra scoffs ]

Audra: So, you offer me the world, and now you’ve just changed your mind?

Tucker: I’m thinking about it. See you around. Gentlemen.

Sharon: The key is to make each customer feel like they’re our most important account, if not our only account. Now, how do we do that? Through relationships. Building them with research and communication, and maintaining them with excellent follow-through. You each have your own unique style of relating to people, but the common denominator here is service. Anticipating our client’s needs, which only happens when you make it a point to understand their business inside and out. Everyone in this meeting is very good at that. You have a gift for it, which is why I chose you to be part of cassidy first’s sales team. Okay, I guess that’s it for tonight, but before we sign off, there is a little homework assignment. Um, I’d like each of you to design a questionnaire that will get to the heart of what a client needs in bespoke software products. Go beyond just who’s going to be using it, and what will it be used for. Get creative, there is no right or wrong. Just send them to me by friday, and we’ll use them to brainstorm with next week’s meeting, all right? Any questions? Fantastic. Have a great evening, everyone. Enjoy.

Nick: Wow.

Sharon: What?

Nick: You’re amazing.

Jack: I have seen nikki fight this battle more than once, but there’s a look in her eye, a fear I’ve never seen before, and it’s like she’s doing everything she can to look like she’s in control.

Diane: Is that what it was like for you?

Jack: Frankly, I don’t remember the pills, the urge. I do remember the ugliness that the pills caused and detox was a living hell.

Diane: You know, jack, maybe this is too much for you to take on right now.

Jack: Oh, look, honey, I didn’t mean to scare you. There’s no reason to be concerned. Though I love that you are concerned.

[ Diane chuckles ] Right now, I would like to spend the rest of my evening focused on you, not nikki, and certainly not victor.

Diane: No argument from me.

Jack: How does champagne and dancing sound to you?

Diane: Are you serious?

Jack: Yeah, I’m serious.

Diane: Then, it sounds absolutely perfect.

Jack: Good.

Victor: Thank you. So, my baby, how’s your appetite?

Nikki: I could eat.

Victor: Good. I had a talk with jack abbott at the bar earlier.

Nikki: I hope you were civil to him.

Victor: He asked me all kinds of questions.

Nikki: Really? About what?

Victor: Well, apparently, you told him about your abduction, which I find interesting. Then, he also knew about your drinking.

Nikki: Yes, jack knows.

Victor: I see.

Nikki: Well, I didn’t want to hide what’s going on with people who care about me. That– that just makes me feel even more ashamed.

Victor: But sweetheart, you know–

Nikki: Talking about it is good, I always feel stronger afterwards.

Victor: You know damn well that I like to keep problems like this within the family, okay?

Nikki: Yes, I know how you feel about privacy.

Victor: For everyone’s protection.

Nikki: From jack? Victor, you– you keep calling it an issue, but the issue is me, my recovery.

Victor: My issue with the whole thing is that jack abbot cannot be trusted. I have never trusted him.

Nikki: All right, please don’t make more out of it than it is. I would’ve called yesterday.

Sharon: Well, that is some compliment. Do you mind if I ask what it is you find so amazing?

Nick: How much time you got?

Sharon: Well, I’m pretty busy working on cassidy first, but I have a few minutes.

Nick: I mean, you’ve been tearing it up lately, all this drive and energy. You have never been a slacker, but this is next level stuff. It’s very impressive.

Sharon: Well, thank you.

Nick: I couldn’t help but overhear your conversation with your sales team. Your advice? Spot on, sharon. Can, I assume they’re, uh, you know, younger people?

Sharon: It’s like they’re speaking a foreign language when it comes to technology. I feel like I’m taking a crash course every time I have a meeting with them.

Nick: Yeah, but you got the other side of it. You know, you’ve got the drive and the vision. They’re very lucky to have you as a mentor. I mean, the fact that you’ve kept your hand in this place while running your new company, it’s quite remarkable.

Sharon: Well, esther has been a really great manager, and I’ve leaned on her a lot. I just can’t bring myself to sell our cute little coffee house, even though I probably should. There’s just so many memories here, you know?

Nick: Yeah, there’s a lot of history here. I’m glad it’s in the family, you know, so to speak.

Sharon: It is. We are. So anyway, thank you for noticing that I’m managing to keep all these balls in the air as of now.

Nick: Don’t come at me with all this modesty stuff, sharon. I’ve worked with you before. I’m sure you’re going to continue to crush it, and impress me and everyone else the way you always do.

Sharon: I really appreciate you saying that. It makes all the hard work that I’ve been doing even more worth it.

Nick: I bet.

Sharon: So, tell me about you, what’s going on?

Nick: Ooh, me.

[ Nick chuckles ] Well, I am, uh– I’m boring in comparison.

Sharon: Okay, that’s a lie. But go ahead, avoid talking about yourself. Tell me about nikki, how is she?

Devon: Uh, I mean, when you get down to it, every single thing about tucker is a lie. You know? And what really annoys me is that he feels like he can pull one over on anybody he wants, including myself. And it’s bad enough when you’re in the dark about things, but then it’s that much worse when you find out the truth, and find out that you got played like a sucker.

Nate: The cover-up is one lie on top of another. The news must have destabilized a new company he bought, glissade.

Devon: Probably.

Nate: Would be better for everyone if he just went to france and tried to manage it from there.

Devon: Yeah, that ain’t gonna happen.

Nate: Why not? Pretty much everyone in town hates the guy. What is he, a glutton for punishment? Because I frankly can’t understand why else would he stick around genoa city? Unless he’s still holding out hope that you might forgive him one day, that he’d have another shot being around you and dom.

Devon: Yeah, probably. Probably all the above. ‘Cause he always thinks he can win, but he’s certainly not going to let anybody think that he got chased away. It’s kind of like you not too long ago, you had everyone pissed off, but you were determined to have your family forgive you.

Nate: Comparing me to tucker mccall, wow, that’s, uh– that’s unnerving.

Devon: Well…

Nate: My actions were low, yes, but, uh, nothing compared to what he’s pulled over the years.

Devon: Yeah, the biggest difference, though, is that you’ve proven that you can actually change and make amends and he’s proven that he can’t or he won’t, so he doesn’T. Either way. Hey, I need to get home to abby and dominic. It’s getting late, thank you for this drink, though.

Nate: Yeah, thanks for coming out.

Devon: For sure.

Nate: I hope, uh, tucker didn’t make it too unpleasant.

Devon: No, no, not at all. I’ll see you around, though.

Nate: Night.

Devon: Night.

[ Nate sighs ]

[ Diane laughing ]

Jack: Oh.

Diane: Look who’s here.

Jack: He’s alone, as he should be. Come on, ignore him.

[ Diane clears throat ]

Tucker: Ah, good evening.

Jack: Tucker.

Tucker: Say, I heard ashley went back to paris.

Jack: That’s none of your business. And how would you know that anyway? When migraine strikes you’re faced with a choice.

Nate: Tucker was eyeing me. What was that about?

Audra: That was about you eyeing me.

Nate: I was curious.

Audra: Yeah, obviously so. You need to work on that.

Nate: What else did he have to say?

Audra: You gave me the perfect suggestion for how to take glissade from tucker. I need to undermine him from the inside, which means I have to get back in his good graces.

Nate: Or maybe that’s just an excuse so you can let yourself get sucked back in by him again.

Audra: You better watch yourself with an accusation like that. I know exactly what I’m doing.

Nate: Yeah, and tucker probably knows, too.

Audra: That’s how the game is played, my friend, at least for tucker and me. And it’s my time to win.

Tucker: I make it my business to know things, jack, but it’s pretty obvious why ashley went back to paris anyway.

Diane: Excuse me.

Jack: You know, I’m not really interested in your theories. I think I’d like to join my wife.

Tucker: What she did was take my advice, and return to the scene of the so-called crime, which means she’s about to find out that everything she claims happened in that bistro did not. And that I have been telling the truth all along.

Jack: Okay, there’s one scenario, here’s another. You’re the liar here. And when ashley comes back from paris, she’s going to purge you from her heart forever. It’ll be so thorough, even you will get it. And you will be more lonely than you have ever been in your entire life. Even your delusions won’t keep you warm.

[ Tucker chuckles ]

Nick: I don’t know how to answer that question about mom. She’s one of the strongest people I know, but this disease does not care. It goes in for the kill, no matter who you are.

Sharon: That’s for sure.

Nick: Dad thinks she’s putting on a brave front you know, to try and hide how fragile she really is.

Sharon: Is that your impression also?

Nick: I mean, it’s possible. She was thrown back into alcoholism against her will. She was doing great, you know? Comfortably in recovery. Her sobriety was solid. Then, her whole world was turned upside down by this psychopath.

Sharon: Well, the good news is nikki is surrounded by people who love her and who will help her get this under control again.

Nick: If she can.

Sharon: Do you really doubt that, or is that some old deep fear?

Nick: I don’t know. Is there a difference?

Sharon: My money’s on nikki. She’s gotten through this several times in the past and she can do it again.

[ Nick sighs ]

Victor: Thank you. So, I understand you had to make some difficult decisions lately.

Nikki: Who have you been talking to?

Victor: Talked to that audra woman.

Nikki: Mm.

Victor: She explained to me why you let her go.

Nikki: And you disagree with my decision?

Victor: No. I’ve told you before, when it comes to newman media, you hire and fire whoever you please, okay? I just don’t want any more stress added to your life. That’s not good for you, baby.

Nikki: Well, when I find the right people who understand boundaries, I will bring them on board. But in the meantime, I have other resources I can utilize. The work will get done and I won’t overdo it. I promise. Really, victor, it’ll be fine.

Victor: I’m serious, okay?

[ Phone chiming ] Excuse me. Yes.

Guard: Mr. Newman, the prison where jordan is being held, there was a major fire. No word yet on how many casualties or survivors.

Victor: All right, um, keep me informed, okay?

Nikki: What’s wrong?

Victor: Just business, baby. Nothing to worry about.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Monday, January 29, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Luna: Why aren’t you answering my question, mom?

Poppy: Sweetheart, where is this all coming from?

Luna: I told you, rj and i were talking about the timeline. Your past with bill spencer. The night that you guys spent together at the music festival a little over 20 years ago. And then I was born less than a year later. Is it him, mom? Is bill spencer my father?

Bill: Initial here. Here. Sign. Date. Congratulations. Welcome home.

Rj: Thank you, sir. Well, it’s official. Bill spencer’s my landlord.

[ Bill laughs ]

Bill: No wild parties. And don’t touch the décor.

Rj: Well, is that it? That’s the only two clauses?

Bill: Did you read anything you just signed?

Rj: I’m making a– I’m joking.

Bill: I know you are. Listen, I have faith in you. And I know that luna’s gonna be spending a lot of time here, so she’ll keep you on the straight and narrow.

Rj: I hope so.

Bill: Keep the place nice.

Rj: Yeah.

Bill: Yes.

Rj: I will. That’s sound advice. I will.

Bill: Yes, yes. From what I can tell, you are dating a remarkable young lady.

Thomas: You know, I’m gonna head over to the house later and see granddad.

Ridge: Good. He’ll appreciate the company.

Thomas: It’s good to see him getting stronger, you know.

Ridge: He is getting stronger. Still has a ways to go. He has a follow-up tomorrow, and we’ll see if he gets some news. I still haven’t heard yours yet.

Thomas: My news?

Ridge: You said there was something going on with you and hope.

Thomas: Oh, um… look, I love her, you know, and I– I don’t want anything to come between us.

Hope: Mom, I have to show you what beth made in art class today. Look what the teacher sent me.

Brooke: Oh! Oh, that’s beautiful. I love the colors.

Hope: They had to paint their emotions, and beth said that she feels warm, happy and sunny.

Brooke: That must make you feel good. Given everything that you’re going through since your divorce with liam.

Hope: If you are about to take a dig at thomas, please don’T.

Brooke: Did I mention thomas?

Hope: No, but I know how you are still worried about our involvement with each other.

Ridge: Is somebody causing problems for you and hope?

Thomas: No, I’m not gonna let that happen. And look, the challenges of the past, they won’t be an issue if I’m honest about them.

Ridge: That’s the right attitude.

Thomas: Yeah, and I do believe that hope still has faith in me.

Ridge: Is there a question about that?

Thomas: No, I mean, not necessarily. Not about my feelings for her. I’ve made those very clear. And I don’t think it’s necessarily her feelings for me. I… I may have done something.

Ridge: You may have done what?

Thomas: I…

[ Sighs ] Not may have. I– I did. I– I, um, I proposed to hope.

Hope: Mom, I really don’t want to have to keep defending my relationship with thomas to you every time we speak.

Brooke: Well, I would like to know how you feel about it. I mean, last time we spoke, you said that there could be a future between you and thomas. I mean, you have to be honest with yourself, hope. You really think you could do that? After everything that’s happened? After everything that he’s done? What you know about him? You really think that you could have a serious relationship with thomas?

Luna: Look, I know that this probably seems like it’s coming out of nowhere, but I– I need to know the truth. So please just answer me, mom. Is bill spencer my father?

Poppy: No, honey. Bill isn’t your father. I mean, it’s funny you would even think that.

Luna: It’s not funny to me. Every single time I would bring up a man from your past, that’s always your answer. You always say, “of course not. He can’t be your father. Okay, then who is my father, mom? I don’t know a single thing about him. Why? What are you keeping from me?

Parodontax

Ridge: So you proposed to hope, and she said maybe.

Thomas: She was a little too thrown to give me an answer.

Ridge: Oh, yeah, you said you caught her off guard.

Thomas: Right, I did, and… look, but we were talking about the future, right? And how I feel about her.

Ridge: But she didn’t think you were gonna propose to her.

Thomas: I wanted it to be a surprise.

Ridge: Okay. Thomas, you–

Thomas: Dad, look, hope needs a little more time, and that’s fine. I’m willing to wait. I love her so much. And one day, she’s going to take that ring off her necklace and put it on her finger, and it’s gonna make me the happiest man in the world.

Brooke: Honey, you’ve been so quiet recently. What is going on? Just talk to me.

Hope: If I do, can you promise not to turn it into a lecture?

[ Brooke huffs ]

Brooke: Just tell me the truth.

Hope: About if I see myself with thomas?

Brooke: Yeah. Can you see yourself with thomas in a serious relationship? Not this situation that you have going on now.

Hope: Mom, he loves me. He is committed to me.

Brooke: Okay, but how do you feel about him? If you don’t feel the same way, you’re just leading him on, and that’s not fair to thomas. And it could be dangerous.

Hope: Oh, mom, stop. He is not that man anymore. He loves me. It is real. It is beautiful. It’s not some delusion. And the only reason I thought that maybe I’m not ready to get married yet is–

Brooke: Married? Did he propose?

Hope: He did.

Brooke: Oh, my god, hope. What did you say? Well, you’re not wearing his ring.

[ Sighs ] I’m just glad you said no.

Bill: I’m sure I don’t have to tell you that there is something special about the nozawa women.

Rj: No, no, I agree with you 100%.

Bill: I mean, they make you sit up and take notice. I mean, there– there could be a– a crowd of people and all you see is her.

Rj: That’s– that’s exactly how I feel about luna. You really only talked to poppy and met her that one time?

Bill: Sometimes that’s all it takes.

Rj: Very true. I mean, but you two must have made like a really powerful connection. I mean, it must be crazy seeing her now. Is it?

Bill: I could hardly believe it.

Rj: But you– you recognized poppy right away. After– after one– one night, just like a few hours together?

Bill: That evening we spent together is one that I will never forget.

Poppy: Luna, sweetheart. I thought you were happy. Things were going so well. This hasn’t come up in so long.

Luna: Yeah, well, rj and I were discussing your history with bill and how you met and that– that one magical night that you two shared together. Did you hook up with him, mom? Were– were you two intimate?

Poppy: Luna, I’ve always been open with you and I never wanted you to be embarrassed about these things, but I don’t like being interrogated. I would never do that to you.

Luna: Okay. I’ll take that as a yes. The timeline matches up. And bill could be my father. Are you lying to me, mom? With the freestyle libre 3 system…

Rj: I just– I just think it’s interesting. You know there’s– it’s like there’s something pulling you and poppy back together again.

Bill: Yeah, well, it’s about time my luck finally turned around.

Rj: Yeah, it might be good luck for all three of you. Well, you know, because, um… luna and her mom are really close, and they’ve been on their own for a really long time. You know, luna seeing her mom happy, it– it means a lot to her.

Bill: Well, my boys feel the same way. And I want poppy to get to know them.

Rj: Yeah, luna too. I think she’d fit right in.

Bill: I’m sure they could learn a lot from each other. But before we start introducing families, poppy and I have some more catching up to do.

Rj: Yeah, no, you two should definitely do that. And, uh, who knows? Poppy being back might give your life an unexpected gift.

Luna: See, this is why I never ask about my father. It makes you so uncomfortable.

Poppy: I’m not lying to you, baby.

Luna: Well, you’re not being completely honest with me either.

Poppy: Well, I’m telling you the truth. The same thing I say every time you bring this up. I am your mother. I’m an independent woman, and I am your only parent. I try to be everything that you need. And, yeah, there were times that we struggled.

Luna: Yeah.

Poppy: But you were always safe and secure and loved beyond measure. You’re the reason for every decision that I’ve made ever since I learned… that I was pregnant with you. And I love you with all of my being. Please… please tell me that’s enough.

Ridge: So hope hasn’t told anyone that you proposed?

Thomas: No, we kind of decided to keep it to ourselves for now. Well, we did. Obviously, I told you, and I’m kind of hoping you might not tell brooke.

Ridge: Yeah, listen, son… I’m proud of you. You’ve made good, healthy choices and I see you standing right here. I see who you are. You put yourself out there, but now this is up to hope. Don’t pressure her.

Thomas: No, of course not. I won’T. Look, she’s got me. Always. And I gotta say, I– I really love the fact that you, time after time, you show me this– you have like faith in me, and you give me this unwavering support and it…

[ Sighs ] …It means the world.

Ridge: You’re my boy. You have one of your own, so you know what that feels like.

Thomas: Yeah.

Ridge: Fathers and sons.

Thomas: Same is true for mothers and daughters.

Brooke: Oh, honey, you are such a good person. And I know you care about thomas, but he should have realized you’re not ready to make a decision like that. I mean, a marriage proposal out of nowhere?

Hope: Okay, I– I will admit I was a little surprised.

Brooke: You are still trying to process the end of your marriage with liam.

Hope: Okay, yes, I am.

Brooke: Your whole world was turned upside down.

Hope: And thomas helped me back.

Brooke: Helped? I thought your involvement with him was just sort of a reaction to…

Hope: A reaction?

Brooke: Okay, look, it’s been a very confusing time. But, honey, you did the right thing. And if thomas loves you as much as he says he does, he’ll understand. But you can’t go through with this. You can’t accept his proposal. Not after everything that he’s done.

Hope: Well, if it makes you feel better, I– I didn’t say yes. But I didn’t exactly say no either. At dot’s an ordinary pretzel just isn’t enough.

Poppy: I know I couldn’t give you the kind of life that rj had growing up. Okay? It wasn’t easy. We didn’t have luxuries, but we had each other.

Luna: I love the life that we share together.

Poppy: I tried to provide for you.

Luna: I know that, I know. I mean, you devoted your entire life to me.

Poppy being your mom is the best and most rewarding thing I’ve ever done in my life. All of my pride, all of my joy, it’s right here.

Luna: I got all of my values and my ambition and confidence from you. Look, this is not the reason why I’m asking about my father okay? I’m not trying to look for something better. I love the life that we have, and I wouldn’t trade it for anything. It’s just sometimes, when I look in the mirror, there’s so many, like, question marks above my head. Like there’s so many parts of me that I don’t know about myself.

Poppy: But I don’t want you to feel that way.

Luna: Okay, but you have to understand.

Poppy: Yes, I do, but… you know what? You don’t have to. Look at me. We’re nozawa women. What have we got, huh? We’ve got nozawa. Just me and you. The sisterhood, right? Come on, huh? Do it.

Luna: Nozawa power.

Poppy: You’re my entire world.

Luna: Love you, mom.

Ridge: Let’s not worry about brooke right now. You and hope, you’ve been there for each other like no one else has.

Thomas: Thanks, dad.

Ridge: You made your intentions clear. You proposed to her, and if hope had any concerns, she would have said no.

Thomas: Right, but she didn’t say no.

Ridge: She didn’T. So all you can do now is be honest and tell her the truth.

Thomas: And just wait for hope’s response.

Ridge: Yeah. Here’s the good news. She’s got the ring. If this is supposed to happen, love will find a way. Come here.

Thomas: Hey.

Brooke: Why are you wearing thomas’s ring on your necklace?

Hope: Well, he gave it to me.

Brooke: But when you propose, you give a person a ring if they accept, and you didn’t accept.

Hope: No, I– I couldn’T.

Brooke: No, of course you couldn’T. You may have forgiven thomas, but how could you possibly forget everything that he has done?

Hope: That is not the reason why, mom. I needed more time. And while I am doing that, I am going to keep this ring close to my heart.

Brooke: And whose idea was that? Look, I– I’m sorry, but I don’t find this funny or cute or romantic or any of that. To me, this reminds me of thomas’s old behavior.

Hope: Oh my gosh, mom. Are you kidding? It’s like no matter what he does, you find fault with it. It’s like you cannot let it go. Mom, the reason I asked for more time is because I need to figure some things out for myself. Yes, I am still dealing with the end of my marriage, but I also need to make sure that the kids are okay. That they are happy, that they are healthy, that they are stable before I go making any more giant, life-changing decisions. And, oh, by the way, don’t you want me to be happy?

Brooke: Oh, my god, hope! Yes, of course I want you to be happy. The way you were when you were with liam.

Hope: Oh, my gosh, mom! Liam left me! Thomas never has. He has been consistent. He has been supportive. And it’s like you just– you refuse to accept that– that he has changed. Mom, he has become a positive force in my life, both professionally and personally. What?

Brooke: So you’re saying that there’s a possibility of a future between you and thomas? Honey… please, I am begging you. Don’t accept his proposal. Please. You cannot become thomas’ wife.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Monday, January 29, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

Chance: Hey.

Summer: Hey, there you are. I thought for a second that maybe you were standing me up.

Chance: I’m very sorry I’m late. The night hasn’t even started and I’m already screwing up. It’s very typical.

Summer: Such a boy scout.

Chance: Well, you know the motto, be prepared. And I’ve fallen short, I apologize.

Summer: Okay, you can relax. We both had to work late and I just got here too, so you’re fine.

Chance: Okay, well I did reserve one of the quiet tables, so that should make up for something.

Summer: Yeah, and if you help me with my coat, you’ll be well on your way to earning your first date badge.

Chance: You are making this too easy for me. Come on. You changed.

Summer: Yeah, well, it’s a legit date, right? So… is there something wrong with my outfit?

Chance: There is absolutely nothing wrong. You look perfect.

Nikki: Come in.

Audra: You wanted to see me?

Nikki: Yeah, I’m not happy with our last exchange. I think that we should clear the air.

Audra: I’ve been thinking the same.

Nikki: I shouldn’t have snapped at you. I’m sorry. I know that you were just trying to be helpful.

Audra: I’m the one who owes you an apology. I overstepped. You know, I made you think I was humoring you because of personal issues that aren’t my business.

Nikki: You’re right, they’re not.

Audra: Yeah, I realize that now. And you have my word I won’t bring it up or discuss my family again. None of that is relevant inside the office.

Nikki: Yes, I think it is best that we keep those parts of our lives separate, given our working relationship.

Audra: That’s the way it should be.

Nikki: Good. Then, you will understand what I am about to ask you.

Jack: Nikki, it’s jack. I just called to see how you’re doing. Feel no pressure to call me back. I just wanted to let you know I’m here for you. Victor.

Victor: Hello, jack.

Jack: You solo?

Victor: Seat is empty. Just know I’m not in a conversational mood, huh?

Jack: Oh, no, we’ll spare you the chitchat. You do look like you have the weight of the world on your shoulders.

Victor: Really?

Jack: Or perhaps this is just another day in the life of victor newman. I know, I said I wouldn’t talk. But if you need a sympathetic ear, I didn’t say I wouldn’t listen. Hey… it’s me! Your dry skin!

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: What makes you think I’d confide in you of all people?

Jack: Well, surely we’re past all that suspicion. I mean, it feels like my anger toward you is a distant memory. Actual days go by, whole days, without my thinking of you.

Victor: Well, I’ll be damned, really. That doesn’t mean I confide in you.

Jack: Okay, I’m not asking you to give me newman enterprises secrets. I’m just saying we could share a drink. We do have a grandson in common. When was the last time you saw harrison?

[ Victor chuckling ]

Victor: Cute kid.

Jack: Yeah, he is. I’m still upset about kyle and summer.

Victor: Yeah, I must say. When one of one’s loved ones has a heartbreak, it affects me as well.

Jack: If I could take away their pain by feeling it myself, I would.

Victor: Yeah, but that’s what parenting and grandparenting is all about, isn’t it?

Jack: Yeah. So, what do you say? Have a drink together, old rivals, for old times’ sake?

Victor: All right. Bartender, kindly show me that same bottle of tequila you showed me before and pour a drink for each of us, all right? By the way, put it on his tab.

Audra: I’m happy to help you in any way I can. I meant that.

Nikki: And I meant what I said. Even though I’m sorry I got angry with you, I’m not thrilled that you know about my recent struggles with sobriety.

Audra: Message received. I hope you can accept my apology about overstepping. It won’t happen again.

Nikki: Well, that genie is out of the bottle now, isn’t it? You do know. And that makes me worry that things will be uncomfortable between us. And now that I know the history with your father, I feel like you will constantly be hovering, watching, waiting to see if I’m going to slip up. And that is not conducive to a good working relationship.

Audra: Well, it doesn’t have to be that way. I’ll back off, keep my advice to myself, and pretend our conversation never happened.

Nikki: But it did. And it’s not like we can avoid each other. You’re my right hand.

Audra: Which is why I’m here to support you, no questions asked.

Nikki: But I’ll always be wondering what you’re thinking. I’ll feel watched. I’ll feel judged.

Audra: I swear I won’t–

Nikki: Audra, you won’t be able to help it. We both know that. That’s what this disease does. That kind of codependence is very dangerous to my recovery and that has to be first right now.

Audra: It sounds like you’re getting ready to fire me.

Summer: This is good.

Chance: Yeah, it’s a vermentino.

Summer: I know the vintage, actually. I got really into vermentinos when we were living in italy.

Chance: That’s right. You even kind of lived there. It must have been pretty cool.

Summer: Yeah. What’s not to love about italy?

Chance: I’m going to go with nothing. Beautiful country, language, food, wine.

Summer: Well, you picked a good one. Do you, um… do you know much about it?

Chance: I learned a little bit when abby was building the wine list for society.

Summer: Right. Makes sense.

Chance: Okay, what’s going on here? Feels kind of funny. This isn’t the first time we’ve hung out. I don’t ever recall having to work for conversation, you know?

Summer: Yeah. Maybe it’s, um… the outfit?

Chance: There’s nothing wrong with your outfit, believe me.

Summer: That’s kind of what I mean. It’s clearly a date outfit. And every other time we’ve hung out, it’s been casual, spur of the moment, and, um… just as friends.

Chance: Yeah, I guess our lunch date did get kind of crashed by chelsea and billy, huh?

Summer: Yeah.

Chance: More of a work double date, really.

Summer: Right.

Chance: Yeah.

Summer: But, um… now we’re here. And it’s just us. Not as friends, necessarily. We’re seeing… what could become of this.

Chance: Well, when you put it like that, no pressure, right?

Summer: Yeah. Super low-key.

Chance: How about a toast? Another?

Summer: Please. Nice to meet ya.

Chance: Let me guess. You’re looking for the best background for a social media post.

Summer: Yeah. You caught me. How about a first date post? We could, um… cuddle up in front of the fireplace, or– no, I know, I know. We could wait for dessert and… feed each other chocolate-covered strawberries. Hashtag first date vibes.

Chance: Wait, actually, you want to do that?

Summer: Oh, my god. I’m joking. Are you serious? No, I put my selfie face away a long time ago.

Chance: Selfie face? What’s that? What’s a selfie face? Oh, okay.

Summer: No, I’m a very serious businesswoman now. And if you don’t know that about me, I think that we need more get-to-know-you time.

Chance: Well, you do seem a bit preoccupied.

Summer: Preoccupied? No, a little self-conscious, maybe. I kind of feel like any second, somebody that we know could walk in here and make this awkward.

Chance: Yeah, well, that is bound to happen here, right?

Summer: Yeah, why settle for normal first date jitters when we could have full-blown social anxiety?

Chance: Are you, uh, are you worried about seeing kyle?

Summer: Uh, or abby. Or even worse, my mom. If she were here, she would be fawning all over us and lobbing I-told-you-so’S.

Chance: I told you so? Why would she say that?

Summer: Oh, well, she sort of predicted that we might have a connection.

Chance: No way. She did, huh?

Summer: This is embarrassing.

Chance: Wow. Phyllis the matchmaker. Uh, was this before she returned from the dead or after?

Summer: Could you actually do me a favor and just, um, forget that I said that.

Chance: Done. Well, look, I’m not worried that anybody’s gonna intrude our date. Especially your mom. And if you’re worried about sharon, please don’t be. She made it a point when we saw her to tell me not to be awkward and that she wants me to be happy.

Summer: Do you think she meant that?

Chance: Yeah, I do.

Summer: It’s interesting because kyle said sort of the same thing to me.

Chance: Well, good. I mean, it only makes sense.

Summer: So, what’s stopping us?

Chance: I think I know.

Victor: Let’s get to the point, jack. What do you think is weighing on me?

Jack: I had heard some rumblings that your family went through a kidnapping trauma.

Victor: Where’d you hear that?

Jack: From nikki. I saw her at crimson lights. She was rattled.

Victor: In what way?

Jack: I’ve known your wife a long time. I know when she’s not herself.

Victor: And so you decided to lend her a sympathetic ear?

Jack: I was concerned and I asked her what was wrong.

Victor: Uh-huh. What’d she tell you?

Jack: Not much at the beginning. I finally got her to talk without too many details, but I heard enough to realize that it was pretty traumatic.

Victor: Yeah. Tough on all of us.

Jack: And that’s what’s been weighing on you.

Victor: Yeah. At any rate, it has been dealt with and those responsible are paying a price, so family’s safe.

Jack: Protecting our families is what life is about. I’m glad you have everything handled.

Victor: Let’s drink to that.

Jack: Nikki said that victoria had a particularly rough time.

Victor: Yeah. Very hard on her.

Jack: And that she left newman to deal with it all.

Victor: Well, you know a hell of a lot, don’t you? She is dealing with it, and so is nikki.

Jack: Glad to hear it.

Nikki: Don’t worry. You’re not getting fired. To the contrary.

Audra: Well, I’m happy to hear that.

Nikki: There is an opportunity that has come up that I think will alleviate any future stress between us.

Audra: Hm. What’s that?

Nikki: I would like you to oversee opening our newman media office in london.

Audra: I can, but we’re not scheduled to open it for another year.

Nikki: Well, that’s why you need to go now. There is so much to do. You have to find the perfect space, you have to hire the staff, you have to train them. And then, I would want you to stay on and run it.

Audra: You want me to move to london?

Nikki: Well, you know the city. You used to live there. I mean, who better to get this office up and running? I don’t know why I didn’t think of it sooner.

Audra: Well, I’m flattered, but I like genoa city. I don’t want to leave.

Nikki: You’re ambitious. Opening an international branch of the company would really prove your value to the newman empire.

Audra: You know, ever since I told you about my father and expressed empathy about your struggle, I have been kicking myself. I understand all of the concerns you raised, and, you know, I was worried about it causing tension between us, too.

Nikki: Then we’re on the same page.

Audra: No, we’re not. I resolved to back off and give you space, but I never thought it would come to me being shipped out of the country. There has to be another way to work this out.

Nikki: Audra, this is not a punishment.

Audra: It’s a pre-emptive strike.

Nikki: I think you should think of it as an amazing opportunity.

Audra: And what if I say no?

Nikki: I hope you won’T.

Audra: That’s not an answer.

Nikki: You said you wanted to help me and this is a job that I need my coo to do right now.

Audra: And if I turn it down, I’m out of a job entirely.

Nikki: I can’t see any other option.

Audra: If you do this, nikki, you’ll be making a huge mistake. Known as a loving parent.

Summer: Okay, so what’s your big idea on how to make this date a little less awkward?

Chance: Well, you actually said it earlier. I think we need to get to know each other a little more.

Summer: Um, I don’t know if that’s the problem. Because you were there for me when I found out that my mom was a dud. You were there for me as my marriage was ending.

Chance: Mm-hmm. Well, you know what? You showed up for me after I got shot. You supported me through a career change and a breakup.

Summer: So, it kind of seems like we know each other pretty well.

Chance: Well, we got the big things, right? You know, exes, undead parents, sure, but what about the little things? Like, uh, how do you take a coffee? What movie have you seen more than ten times?

Summer: Have you ever cheated?

Chance: Ooh. Okay, so we’re going there, huh?

Summer: Mm-hmm. I mean, if we’re gonna do this, better do it right.

Chance: Okay, well, let’s set up some ground rules first.

Summer: Okay.

Chance: We’ll take turns asking questions.

Summer: Okay. And we keep it all focused on us. No outsiders involved in any of the anecdotes.

Chance: Deal.

Summer: Okay, I’ll go first. Surprise me. Tell me something that I would never guess about you.

Chance: Hm. All right, challenge accepted. But give me a minute. We’re gonna need some more wine.

Nikki: I would advise you not to threaten me.

Audra: That’s not what I’m doing. I’m saying this out of concern.

Nikki: Oh, please don’t patronize me.

Audra: You already lost claire as your assistant and you haven’t found a replacement. If you send me to london, you’ll basically be running newman media on your own.

Nikki: Hm. Are you saying I’m not capable?

Audra: I’m saying the stress would be monumental for anyone. And to you, given your situation, the threat that it would pose to your recovery.

Nikki: There you go again. Unsolicited advice about my fragile state. Just proving my point that this has changed our working relationship.

Audra: You’re right. I am aware of what you’re going through, and it does change the way I treat you.

Nikki: There. Thank you for admitting it.

Audra: But I have experience in this from when it used to happen to my father, stress was his worst trigger. I can’t tell you how many relapses he had because of it.

Nikki: I am well aware of the possible pitfalls, and I have a plan to avoid them, so you can stop pretending to care about me or the company and just say that you’re worried about your own job.

Audra: So, you’ve been thinking about this for a while.

Nikki: I have had to look at all the angles, what’s best for the company, and for me, yes.

Audra: Nikki, you want me to move across the ocean so you’re not reminded of your disease, which you have whether I’m here or not. Me walking away doesn’t change that. So, you’d rather pile up the problems for yourself? And then what? No, you’ll want just a little break from the pressure. And the first drink helps, but it’s not enough. So, let’s give the next one a shot. And then what? Think of all the people you’ll hurt when you fall. You know, your friends and family who love and care about you and need you. Because if you do this, you will fall.

Nikki: I’m sorry you feel that way. You leave me no choice but to let you go.

Jack: Well, I’m glad that you feel everyone in your family is dealing with the trauma.

Victor: No, but I’m not saying it’s been easy. But I’m giving them all the support they need. I will always protect my family.

Jack: I’ve got to say, it is one of the few things I have always admired about you.

Victor: Wait a minute, one of the few things? You mean there have been others?

Jack: Let me think. There must be others. No, I– I always thought you were a formidable foe. You kept me on my toes for years.

Victor: Don’t tell me you miss those days.

Jack: Oh, no, I wouldn’t go that far. But I miss the challenge. I miss the gamesmanship.

Victor: Truth be known, there have been a moment or two when I thought that perhaps I’d met my match in you.

Jack: Well, I never thought I’d hear you admit that.

Victor: Whoa, whoa, whoa. The thought lingered for a few moments, okay? You understand? It lingered. Thank you for the tequila.

Jack: Thank you for picking the most expensive tequila in the place.

Victor: Do you honestly think that if you invited me to a drink, I’d order a cheap one? I want you pay through the nose.

Jack: Well, I’m glad this time, paying through the nose only means the cost of a vintage drink.

Victor: So, now that we have had our tte–tte, what do you really want to know?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. It’s father nature

Jack: Wow, just when I thought we were making some headway, there you go. The guard is up. You’re suspecting a hidden agenda.

Victor: You are evading my question.

Jack: My only agenda is my sincere concern for nikki and your family after this ordeal.

Victor: It’s family business. None of your concern.

Jack: I have always had affection for nikki and nicholas and victoria. I have always been proud of the fact that we still have a friendship after you and I battled for years. The only questions I am asking are questions to find out if they are okay.

Victor: You asked and I answered. That’s the last time we will talk about this. Yeah?

Audra: Well, I won’t humiliate myself by pleading any more than I already have.

Nikki: I will have hr put together a generous severance package for you. That and my glowing recommendation should help you in your job search.

Audra: I suppose this is effective immediately.

Nikki: I think that’s best, yes. After you hand in your keycard and your laptop, and need I remind you that you did sign an nda when you first got this job.

Audra: Yes. It is ironclad. It has been a privilege working with you and learning from you. And I really do wish you the best of luck and I hope with my whole heart that you beat your disease.

[ Phone ringing ]

Jack: Hello?

Nikki: Oh, jack, I’m so glad you answered.

Jack: What can I do for you?

Nikki: I just, I– I– I need to talk to somebody.

Jack: Uh, of course. Oh, where are you now?

Nikki: I’m at the office.

Jack: I’m on my way.

Victor: Everything all right?

Jack: Oh, everything’s fine. I, uh, just have to be going. Diane’s expecting me.

Victor: All right. I will tell nikki that you asked about her and thank you for the drink.

Jack: Always a pleasure, victor.

Chance: I mean, I honestly think that’s a dealbreaker for me. Who doesn’t like watermelon?

Summer: Are you kidding me? It is way too sweet, it’s got a mealy consistency.

Chance: Next, you’re gonna say that you don’t like lettuce, peanut butter, and mayonnaise sandwiches.

Summer: Okay, first of all, that sounds really gross. And second of all, since that would probably literally kill me, no, I don’T.

Chance: Okay, that’s a little dramatic, don’t you think?

Summer: No, actually. I have a very severe peanut allergy.

Chance: Wait, actually? Do I know that? How did I not know that?

Summer: Someday, I will tell you how I ended up in a swiss clinic because of peanuts.

Chance: Oh, wow.

Summer: Yeah.

Chance: Well, if it makes you feel any better, I get hives when I eat kiwi. Thinking that’s not really the same now, huh?

Summer: Yeah, not quite.

Chance: No.

Summer: But it’s good to know that we won’t be ordering the peanut butter pie with kiwi drizzle for dessert.

Chance: Is that on the menu? That’s not on the menu. You’re kidding. You’re messing with me now.

Summer: You get me. There you go.

Chance: I like this side of you.

Summer: I do, too. And you bring it out of me.

Chance: Well, rest assured, if you were to suffer a allergic reaction, I’d spring into action.

Summer: Oh, of course you would. Let me guess. First aid badge.

Chance: Damn straight. What about you? You didn’t get yours in the sunflower girls?

Summer: Wait, did I tell you that I was in the sunflower girls?

Chance: Yeah. That day in the park.

Summer: No, come on.

Chance: Yeah.

Summer: You’re kidding me. You can’t remember that. Okay, that’s got to be from your law enforcement and military training. Tricks to memorize everything that people say so that you can analyze crime scenes and interrogate suspects. That’s not real.

Chance: I– I– I don’t remember anywhere near everything that people tell me, unless I’m on a case. In fact, I have been accused at times of being in my own world and not paying attention to significant others.

Summer: Careful now. We’re keeping other people out of this conversation, remember?

Chance: I remember. I don’t seem to forget anything that you tell me.

Your heart is

the beat of life.

Victor: Audra, are you coming from the office?

Audra: Yes.

Victor: Is nikki still there?

Audra: Yes, she called me in to discuss her offer.

Victor: What offer?

Audra: Oh, she didn’t tell you? She wanted to ship me off to london to open newman media’s new office. And when I declined, she fired me.

Victor: I never heard about those plans.

Audra: I know what you want to know, so I’ll save you the embarrassment of asking the question. Nikki was perfectly sober when she gave me the axe. Yes, I’m aware that she’s been drinking.

Victor: Did you confront her?

Audra: Oh, it’s not what you think. I didn’t use it against her and I never would. I have my own reasons for that. Reasons I shared with nikki. So then, I offered to help her any way I could, but apparently, that was a mistake.

Victor: I’m sorry to hear that.

Audra: You and me both.

Victor: I’ll make it up to you.

Audra: I don’t need any consolation prizes, mr. Newman.

Victor: It’s not a consolation prize. Newman enterprises has many opportunities.

Audra: In exchange for my silence about nikki?

Victor: We value discretion.

Audra: Sir, I signed the nda, and I would never use nikki’s sobriety as a bargaining chip.

Victor: You know that there are many divisions at newman where you could shine.

Audra: Look, I appreciate the offer. Maybe in the future, but for now I have other plans.

Victor: Do you?

Audra: Let’s just say it’s been a clarifying evening. I now know what my next moves are.

Victor: All right. Anyway, you have a– you have a good day.

Audra: You too.

Nikki: Thank you for coming.

Jack: I said I would come when you need me and I meant it. I’m glad you called. So, what prompted your reaching out?

Nikki: I had an upsetting day with audra.

Jack: Tell me.

Nikki: She knows that I’ve been struggling with my sobriety.

Jack: Please tell me she didn’t hold it against you.

Nikki: No, no. She offered her support and understanding. She shared with me that her father had been an alcoholic until he lost his battle.

Jack: Do we believe her?

Nikki: I do. She seems to have a radar for this disease. And she was here when seth came by. She could see there was something off about our interaction. I told her what was going on with him.

Jack: I’ve seen too much of audra manipulating kyle and working for tucker to put much faith in her, but obviously you trust her.

Nikki: Well, I did. Now, I regret it.

Jack: What happened?

Nikki: She just started checking on me, and I realized that confiding in her was a mistake. I knew it was just going to make our working relationship much more difficult.

Jack: So did you try to discuss this with her?

Nikki: I brought her in tonight. I thought I had a good plan. She could go and open the new office in london, but she refused. So, I– I really had no choice. I had to let her go.

Jack: I understand your thinking, but audra is kind of a wild card.

Nikki: That’s why I had to fire her.

Jack: Any part of you think maybe this is a situation where we keep our enemies closer?

Nikki: You think I made a mistake?

Jack: No, no, no. I’m not judging it at all. I understand your thinking, but is it really worth the risk if audra does something, feeling that she has been wrongfully terminated?

Nikki: Oh, no, no, no. She wouldn’t, dear. I mean, she signed an nda, and given what she told me about her father, I don’t think she would take legal action.

Jack: Okay. That’s good news. I still worry about your running newman media when it’s short-staffed. That’s not a good recipe for sobriety.

Nikki: That’s what she said. Oh, god, jack. What am I doing? I mean, I– I– I– I– I’m making a mistake.

Jack: Well, just make a plan. That’s all.

Nikki: What, to hire her back?

Jack: I think it’s too late for that. What little I know of her, she’d probably hold a grudge. But we can find a suitable replacement, a coo you can work with. What about nicholas?

Nikki: He would be perfect, but victor has been insisting on having nicholas and adam work together, and oddly enough, it has been actually panning out. So now victor is thrilled and I– I can’t take that away from him.

Jack: Okay, I know victoria has stepped away from work for a bit, but knowing the situation, might she step up?

Nikki: She needs to focus on her family right now. And before you say it, don’t even mention adam. I will not work with adam. That is a recipe for disaster.

Jack: Nathan knows this company. So does sally. They both sat in that chair. They could hit the ground running.

Nikki: I will never trust nate again. His ambition almost led him to betray victor. And I– I cannot see myself working side by side with sally.

Jack: Actually, I forgot sally has a new company she’s running right now.

Nikki: Oh god, jack, what am I doing? I mean, I acted impulsively. I don’t think I can do this. I mean, my whole life is spiraling out of control, and it’s my fault.

Jack: We will fix this. As a matter of fact, I have an idea. Yeah, an idea you won’t shoot down. If advanced lung cancer

Chance: Okay, let’s dive into some dangerous territory here. Teenage years.

Summer: Oh, but we were having so much fun.

Chance: Give me the scoop. What was it? Mean girls? Unrequited crushes?

Summer: Oh, so much bigger than that and so much worse. And I only got just slightly more tame in my twenties.

Chance: Is this the infamous grand theft auto story? Yes. I am shocked.

Summer: Okay, come on. You never had a rebellious streak? Like, nothing at all?

Chance: Straight as an arrow all the way through.

Summer: Ugh. Well, the charges were dropped.

Chance: That’s why I’m out with you right now. No outstanding warrants.

Summer: That whole situation, it was just a symptom of falling for the wrong guy.

Chance: He break your heart?

Summer: That one was more of an infatuation thing, and the felony charges quickly deadened that. But, I mean, I have had my heart broken once or twice.

Chance: It’s never easy. You know what? I believe that you do learn from it, though.

Summer: I think that makes me a genius.

[ Both laughing ] No, seriously, after everything with kyle, I couldn’t imagine going through that again. I really thought that he was the love of my life.

Chance: Yeah. I felt the same way when abby and I split.

Summer: I don’t know. Lately, something’s lifted for me. I feel lighter. More hopeful.

Chance: Well, hey, cheers to that.

Nikki: Jack, please tell me how to fix this.

Jack: Let me do a little due diligence. I think I have someone who might fit in here perfectly.

Nikki: Do you really have a plan, or is this you stalling?

Jack: You have to trust me. I will not let you down.

Nikki: Just tell me who it is. I can give them a call.

Jack: I have to speak to this person first. I think it’s someone that you will like, but I have to do this my way.

Nikki: Well, how long do you think it will take?

Jack: I know you need a solution and quickly. I want that too, but don’t get burned out on this.

Nikki: I don’t know. Maybe I should take a leave of absence and let nicholas and adam work together.

Jack: I didn’t say that and I don’t advise that. Nikki, I know you. You need work to stay focused. Idle time is not an addict’s friend. Running newman media is the perfect job for you, as long as you have the right kind of support, healthy support.

Nikki: Yeah, but I–

Jack: No buts. No buts. We’re going to fix this. It may take a little time. In the meanwhile, lean on me. I am not going to let you give yourself a good reason to drink. I am not going to let you destroy all that you have accomplished here.

Nikki: Thank you, jack. You really saved me tonight.

Jack: No, you saved yourself. You reached out. You asked for help. That is a strength. You are strong, nikki. Don’t forget that.

Nikki: Well, if you hadn’t answered my call, you and I both know what I’d be doing right now.

Jack: How about we handle one crisis at a time? I’m in your corner.

[ Door handle jostling ]

Victor: Nikki? Nikki, are you in there?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Y&R Short Recap Monday, January 29, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Nikki dismissed Audra from Newman Media due to trust issues. Jack provided Nikki with counsel following Audra’s termination. Meanwhile, Chance and Summer Newman enjoyed their first dinner date, exploring a potential romantic connection.

 

Back to the Main Y&R Page

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

B&B Transcript Friday, January 26, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Thane and Suzanne

Luna: You can’t be serious.

RJ: I– I mean, well, it’s possible. Come on, the magical night that the two of them spent together, the fact that Bill and Poppy are quite fond of each other? I mean, I don’t– I don’t think it’s a stretch to think they hooked up.

Luna: Okay, that much I’ll buy. But the other thing? What you’re suggesting is– is– is crazy.

RJ: Well, it might be. I don’t know. It might not. Come on, what if Bill Spencer is your father?


Bill: Well, thanks for drawing these up, Diana, and for personally bringing them by. Standard lease agreement. Pretty boilerplate, right?

Diana: You’re welcome. You want to add or take out something specific?

Bill: Nope, it’s good.

Diana: I’m surprised. I thought you might keep it for yourself. Can’t beat the location. A romantic setting, impressing the ladies.

Bill: Yeah, but, um… there’s only one lady that I’m interested in impressing.


Poppy: I didn’t realize I had that effect on you.

Bill: From the day I first laid eyes on you.

Poppy: It seems like a lifetime ago.

Bill: Well, in some ways it is. But like I told you, from the day you walked in this restaurant, I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you. I haven’t forgotten, Poppy.

Poppy: I haven’t forgotten either.


Bill: I can’t stop thinking about you. And– and I feel like there are forces at work that– that brought us back into each other’s lives for a reason.

Poppy: Well, I don’t know about forces, but things definitely happen for a reason.

Bill: I wanna spend more tie with you. I wanna get to know you better. I wanna get to know your daughter better. I want you to meet my son. I mean, Liam is really excited to meet you, and… Well, he just kept reiterating that… we’ve been brought back togethr for a reason.

Poppy: I think he may be right.


Bill: Thank you. Take care.

Luna: I can’t believe the thought of Bill Spencer being my father is crossing your mind.

RJ: Well, obviously, I don’t know. But, Luna, think about it. Your mom and Bill, they haven’t forgot each other after years. And, you know, the connection that they share is obvious. I mean, everyone can see the connection that they share. And they both talk about the night that they spent together as really special to both of them. And plus, there’s the math. You know, the math checks out with how old you are and when the two of you met. I just– I don’t think it’s that big of a stretch.

Ginge: Sorry to interrupt.

RJ: Hey, Ginge. Uh, I’m like right in the middle of something.

Ginge: Bill Spencer.

Luna: What?

Ginge: Bill Spencer. I’m covering phones. He’s calling for you, RJ.

RJ: Thank you, Ginge. Appreciate it, man. He’s probably just calling to talk to me about the beach house or something like that. Hey, Bill. Uh, sorry to keep you waiting.

Bill: Not a problem. I didn’t have your cell, so I called the main number. Hope I’m not pulling you away from anything too important.

RJ: No, no, no. I… Actually, we were, uh… we were just talking about you.

Bill: Oh, well, that could be trouble.

RJ: Yeah, yeah. Just, you know, uh, about the beach house, how excited I am to move in. Well, you’re a lucky man and this happens to be your lucky day. I know that Wyatt already gave you the keys, but if you can drop by over here, we can get the lease signed off and you can officially move in.

RJ: Okay. I’ll be right over. Thank you. That was, uh, about going over and officially signing the lease. Yay. And, you know, maybe while I’m there, I’ll suss out Bill about your mom and what he and her shared all those years ago. Hey, listen. I’m not trying to push you or anything, all right? I’m just letting you know what I was thinking. Bill and Poppy share a history and I don’t know, the timeline adds up with how old you are and when they met. Maybe it’s time.

Luna: Time?

RJ: Time for you to ask your mom if Bill Spencer is your dad.


RJ: I’m just saying is that this timeline adds up. Your mom and Bill met over years ago at the Golden Gate Music Festival. They instantly have this huge connection. They spend this magical night together, and for whatever reason, something happened and they went their separate ways.

Luna: Well, probably would’ve been different if they lived in the same city.

RJ: Yeah. Yeah, I’m willing to bet it would’ve been. Would’ve been different for all of you, especially you.

Luna: If Bill is my father, you mean.

RJ: It’s just, Luna, there’s this– there’s this wistfulness when you talk to me about your father and… I just think that this is your opportunity to change that. Look, I– I– I have to go. I have to go meet Bill to sign this lease. Um, but just think about it. And, you know, your mom, she has the answer. And I– I really do, I think that you should ask her for the truth. And I love you. And, um, I’m just doing all this because I just I wanna help you find the answers to the questions that have plagued you.


Luna: Bill Spencer doesn’t seem like a craft fair type.

Poppy: All right, fine. It was at a music festival, but decades ago.

RJ: I don’t think it’s a stretch to think they hooked u. Come on, what if– what if Bill Spencer is your father? Luna, think about it. Your mom and Bill, they haven’t forgot each other after years. Maybe it’s time.

Luna: Time? Time for you to ask your mom… if Bill Spencer is your dad.

Luna: Hi. Um, are you busy?

Poppy: No, I’m good. What’s up?

Luna: I, um, I’d– I’d really like to see you.

Poppy: Wow, I’m popular today.

Luna: What?

Poppy: Nothing. Private joke.

Luna: Um, do you think you could– you could come over to Forrester?

Poppy: Is something wrong?

Luna: I don’t know. Maybe something’s right. Um, but only you can tell.

Poppy: I’ll be right there.


RJ: Wow. I gotta be honest with you, Bill, I still can’t believe I’m actually going to live here.

Bill: Ridge and Brooke okay with you moving out?

RJ: Yeah. Well… my dad’s not exactly excited that of all people I could be renting from, I’m renting from you. But I talked to him. I told him, you know, this is my life. It’s my money. So, you know, eventually, he– he saw things my way.

Bill: Good. I did consider keeping the place. I mean, even my– my realtor pointed out that, you know, this is tough to beat if you’re looking for a romantic setting.

RJ: Hm.

Bill: So, I’m sure that you and Luna are going to enjoy it.

RJ: Yeah. Uh, also speaking of, uh, I’m sorry about the whole embarrassing encounter the other day with you and Poppy and Luna and me.

Bill: Oh, no, no, no. That was nothing. I mean, it had the potential to be awkward, but it was no big deal.

RJ: Yeah. So, um… you– you and Poppy, you two are seeing each other?

Bill: I’m working on it.

RJ: Well, it must be wild, you know, to rediscover each other after so many years, right?

Bill: I see you know a bit about our history.

RJ: I mean, I just– I just heard about the basics. You met at a music festival, Bay Area, right?

Bill: Yeah. Uh… Uh, Poppy was– was dancing, and she just stopped me cold in my tracks. I mean, she made quite a– a first impression.

RJ: Huh.

Bill: I had to know her.

RJ: Well, what’s it been, Bill, like years, right?

Bill: A bit more.

RJ: Huh. Well, then, you must have made quite an impression on her for her to remember you after that much time, right?

Bill: Well, all I’ll say is that it was a very special night. And what about you and Luna? You seemed very close when I saw you here.

RJ: I– I’m crazy about her.

Bill: I think that Luna’s heart is in good hands.

RJ: And what about Poppy’s?

Bill: I want the very best for her. And, yes, that includes a relationship with me. You know, I’m– I’m… not one to really believe in things being fated, but… in this case, I do think that Poppy and I were– were drawn together for a reason. Both then and now.


Poppy: Hey, I got here as fast as I could.

Luna: Oh, um, you didn’t– you didn’t have to rush.

Poppy: Yeah, but you sounded really intense on the phone, like something was going on. My mind was just racing on the way over here. Was it your Aunt Li again? Did something happen between you and RJ?

Luna: No, no, he– he couldn’t be more wonderful or more supportive.

Poppy: I’m so happy you guys found each other.

Luna: Yeah, me too.

Poppy: Well, you know, it wouldn’t have happened if you weren’t courageous enough to follow your dream. I’m so proud of you. It isn’t easy to leave a life that you know and venture out into the world. But you did it. And you made it work. You’re an inspiration.

Luna: I mean, any courage that I have, I got from you. You’ve– you’ve never been afraid to live life on your own terms and be exactly who you are. Whether that person conformed to societal norms or not.

Poppy: Usually not. unapologetic self-acceptance that prompted you to dance at that music festival where you met Bill. It’s what made you so strong and brave enough to have me and embrace your role as a single mother.

Poppy: Well, you and I didn’t need anybody else but each other, hm?

Luna: Well, each other is kind of the only option we had. Um… RJ’s got me thinking about something.

Poppy: Okay.

Luna: It’s about my father.


RJ: It’s a nice thought that, you know, Poppy’s in your life for a reason. Any idea, um, why she’s been in your life now, not once but twice?

Bill: That’s what I’m trying to figure out.

RJ: You don’t know?

Bill: Does anyone really know? I– I mean, I have a few thoughts about it.

RJ: Yeah? Yeah, it’s been fun getting to know Poppy ’cause she’s– she’s interesting, right?

Bill: To say the least.

Poppy: Yeah, she’s a really cool mom.

Bill: I told Poppy that of course I want to get to know her better, but that I want to get to know Luna better as well. As I said, she strikes me as a remarkable young woman.

RJ: Yeah. Well, you’re right. She– she is absolutely remarkable. And, uh, the thing with Luna is the more you get to know her, the more, uh, impressed you become with her.


Poppy: You asked me here to talk about your father?

Luna: Yeah.

Poppy: Why? What about him?

Luna: Well, you know, whenever I bring him up, you either shut down or change the subject.

Poppy: You’re curious about your father?

Luna: RJ and I have been talking.

Poppy: You discussed this with RJ?

Luna: Yeah.

Poppy: Okay, well, I mean, I guess I’m not surprised. You guys are getting closer all the time. It makes sense that you would open up to him.

Luna: Well, he’s just– He’s been trying to help me sort out all these things that I’m feeling and all these things that I’m thinking. And I just want to be clear that he did not push me into this at all.

Poppy: Push you into what?

Luna: Trying to figure out who my father is. But– but then he started asking questions and started putting the pieces together.

Poppy: Pieces? What kind of pieces?

Luna: When Bill approached us at Il Giardino, he was positive that you two knew each other. And I don’t know what your reaction was about. I don’t know if– if you really didn’t remember him at the time or if you didn’t want to deal with it in that moment, but he remembered you. And he even brought up San Francisco, and he was right. You guys figured out that you two met at the music festival at Golden Gate Park. I mean, isn’t that amazing? You guys spent one night together like– like something years ago, and you guys still remember each other? But that just makes me think the connection you two shared might have been, like, crazy intense, right? And so RJ did the math and… the time that you and Bill met and the age that I am.

Poppy: Luna, what are you saying?

Luna: Look… I really don’t want you to take offense to this, okay? I love you so much, Mom. And I love our bond, and I would– I would not change that for the entire world. I mean, I’m in awe of you. You raised me all by yourself and you somehow made a way to make every single day so much fun. But there’s a piece of my story that’s missing. So, I need to know the truth, so please just… be honest with me. Is it Bill? Is Bill Spencer my father?


Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Friday, January 26, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

Esther: There you go.

Woman: Thank you.

Esther: Welcome. Oh, welcome. Oh, and congratulations to the new co-CEO of Jabot.

Diane: You heard about that?

Esther: Yeah, a little birdie may have told me. You wear it well.

Diane: Oh, well, thank you very much.

Esther: So what can I get you? I can put some sprinkles on top, and I can probably find a candle around here somewhere.

Diane: Oh, no, no. There’s no time for celebrating. Now is when the challenge begins, proving to everybody that I deserve the promotion. I’m just gearing up for a late night at the office.

Esther: Well, you do it with the loveliest of smiles.

Diane: Well, thank you. Working late is easier when you’re doing it with the people you love.

Esther: You’re so right. You do what you love with the people you love, then the people love what you make. And it’s just one big, giant love circle.

Nikki: Good to see you, Esther. Diane.

Esther: Nikki, I– I’ll be right with you. Okay, I have some cookies coming out of the oven, so I’m just going to make a little box for you.

Diane: It’s really not necessary.

Esther: Humor me, please.

Diane: Okay.

Esther: I’ll be right back.

Diane: All right. Nikki. How are you?

Nikki: You know exactly how I am, Diane, so there is no need for you to pretend that Jack didn’t tell you everything. And no, I don’t think I will let you test my tea to see if it’s spiked. You may know the truth, but it’s still none of your business.


Nate: So, you think we have potential?

Audra: And I’m rarely wrong about that, at least.

Nate: Aren’t you going to get that? Who knows, it could be opportunity.

Audra: There’s opportunity right in front of me. We’re not finished.

Tucker: Oh. Hey, Nate.

Jack: Oh, good, you’re home. I have something I wanted to run by you.

Ashley: Can you shoot me an email? I’m in a real time crunch.

Jack: You off somewhere?

Ashley: Yep, I’m going to Paris to get some answers.

Ashley: I’m taking the jet to Paris. I assume that’s not going to be a problem.

Jack: No, not at all. It’s yours whenever you need it. Do I get to ask any questions about this trip of yours?

Ashley: I don’t have a lot of time, as I said, and I’m gonna go no matter what.

Jack: Does this have anything to do with Tucker and the honeymoon that fell off the rails?

Ashley: Please don’t play games with me. I don’t have the time or the inclination to that.

Jack: I’m hoping maybe I’ll get a different answer to the question, Ash. This has gone on too long. Months. This has been part of every day of your life since you came back from Europe, and now you’re going back to Paris? Why are you putting yourself through this? Why are you lowering yourself to even dignify his insinuations? You want answers? I’ll give you an answer. Tucker is a menace. He is a liar.

Ashley: What if I’m a liar?

Jack: You’re not. We both know that.

Ashley: Do we? Do I?

Jack: Wait, so this is all about finding out if Tucker is telling the truth?

Ashley: No, no, this is about proving that I am telling the truth, and it’s going to be so clear-cut that he can’t deny it anymore.

Jack: You are giving this man too much power in your life.

Ashley: I’m taking my power back.

Jack: Try some other way to do it. Last time we spoke, you said you were gonna purge him from your mind.

Ashley: And I wasn’t successful, I’m sorry.

Jack: This is part of his pursuit of you, his game. This is just another tack. Another effort to engage you to keep him in the forefront of your mind, and for some reason, you can’t resist him. Ash, it’s a weakness. It is– it is dangerous.

Ashley: Don’t call me weak. I am not weak.

Jack: I did not say you were weak.

Ashley: I’m being proactive, Jack, this isn’t weakness.

Jack: I know what I see. If you didn’t still care about him, if he still didn’t mean something to you, you wouldn’t give a rat’s ass what his twisted version of the story is.

Ashley: Or maybe this is exactly what I need to get him out of my system once and for all. And isn’t– isn’t that what you want from me? So, this is what I need. And I also need to be able to count on you, but I clearly am asking for too much.

Tucker: I hope I’m not interrupting anything important.

Audra: That, like many other things in my life, is none of your business. What do you want, Tucker?

Tucker: A little privacy, perhaps? What do you say, Nate? Just minutes. Five. Five minutes.

Audra: You’re insufferable.

Tucker: I know.

Audra: Five minutes. Meet up later for a drink?

Nate: Yeah. I’d like that.

Audra: Yeah, I’ll– I’ll text you as soon as I’m done. I won’t be long. And what we talked about…

Nate: Yes.

Audra: We’ll pick up right when we left off.

Nate: I’ll see you soon.

Audra: Okay. What?

Tucker: I know what I just walked in on here. I know that look in your eye.

Audra: You love it.

Tucker: I do. You’re up to something. What?

Diane: Nikki, I’m not sure what you think Jack told me, and I’m not going to check your tea, don’t be silly.

Nikki: Then, why did you follow me out here uninvited?

Diane: Well, I’m simply wondering what gives you the impression that Jack told me anything.

Nikki: Oh, come now, Diane. For somebody who has built their entire life on deceit, you’re a terrible liar.

Diane: Well, then let me say with complete honesty that Jack cares about you very much.

Nikki: I know, and I care about him. That’s why I warned him over and over about–

Diane: And Jack did tell me that you went through a terrible ordeal, which forced you to revisit places that you had fought so hard to escape.

Nikki: That’s your way of saying what you’re not saying. Yes, I have been through a terrible ordeal, and my sobriety was compromised.

Diane: Sounds difficult.

Nikki: You know, the last time I saw you before you left Genoa City all those years ago, remember that night by the river you pretended to die?

Diane: You weren’t so innocent yourself that night either, Nikki. You hit me in the head with a rock hard enough to think you’d killed me.

Nikki: Well, look at us now. You’re not dead and I’m not drunk. Although, I’m sure when you saw me just now you wondered, “Is she tipsy? Is she sloshed?”

Diane: Nikki, I give you my word.

Nikki: Oh, thank you. Now, we both know what that’s worth.

Diane: All right, Jack also told me that he is helping you through this rough time.

Nikki: And you’re okay with that? Him being there for me, of all people?

Diane: Well, you and I aren’t friends, that’s true, but Jack is always there for his friends. I’m fine. I love that about him.

Nikki: He’s a good man.

Diane: Yes, he is. And when you love someone like Jack, you take the good with the past.

Nikki: Hm. Even though that means his ex-wife and good friend. Well, thank you for your sacrifice, Diane. I’m grateful to have Jack by my side.

Esther: Everything okay, ladies?

Diane: We’re fine, Esther. Thank you.

Esther: Okay.

Diane: Things don’t need to be contentious between us, Nikki. I know the last thing you wanted was me back in town and back in Jack’s life.

Nikki: Phyllis is the one who took things too far, but you’re not wrong.

Diane: Yeah, but since then, we’ve managed to set aside our differences, find a way to peacefully coexist in the same zip code.

Nikki: Hm. What’s your point, Diane?

Diane: My point is that if you’re struggling with your sobriety again, I’m sorry. I mean that. I can’t imagine how painful it is. And if you need someone in your corner, there’s no one better than Jack. He’s generous, he’s– he’s understanding, he’s non-judgmental, and he’s had his own battles with addiction. So, it makes perfect sense that he’s there for you. In fact, no one knows you better. Except Victor, of course.

Nikki: That’s true.

Diane: Yeah, and given their history, I can’t imagine Jack’s involvement in your life would go over very well.

Nikki: I was waiting for the real you to show up. You’re planning on holding that over my head, aren’t you?

Jack: Ash, you are an intelligent, successful woman capable of making brilliant decisions.

Ashley: Usually? You better shut your mouth if you care about our relationship at all.

Jack: Can I just ask what your plans are once you land?

Ashley: I’m going to go back to the café where we had the argument. And I’m sure I’m going to find some eyewitnesses there. There has to be a waiter, if things are as I recall, who remembers the very loud, abusive, ugly American who was berating his new wife.

Jack: “If things are as you recall?” This is what I worry about, he has mourned your self-confidence, your certainty.

Ashley: Just a figure of speech, it was just– Not if. When. When facts are confirmed. Don’t worry about me. This is what I need to do to eradicate him from my life, okay? I just need to prove once–

Jack: To prove to who? To yourself? To Tucker? Do you really wonder which of you is telling the truth? That’s, I think, what I really need to know here. This is about your belief in your recollections.

Ashley: I promise I’m not going to disappear in Paris.

Jack: Ash–

Ashley: I’m not. I’m not going to forget about you or my family or Jabot. I just want to go there and get the information I need. And then I’m going to be back. And I’m going to be stronger than ever. Love you.

Jack: Could we just–

Ashley: I gotta go.

Traci: Was that Ashley I just heard?

Jack: Yeah, she just left for Paris.

Traci: That was quick.

Jack: Wait, are you saying you knew about her plans for this wild goose chase?

Nate: Victoria.

Victoria: Hello, Nate. How are you?

Nate: I’m good, thanks. I’ve been, um, thinking about your mother.

Victoria: Well, that makes two of us.

Nate: How is she?

Victoria: She’s very brave. Very much aware that she’s under the microscope with everyone watching her every move.

Nate: That’s not a comfortable feeling. Can be pretty hard to deal with, even in the best of circumstances.

Victoria: It’s a difficult cycle, drinking. The guilt and the shame and the urge to try to drown those feelings. Sometimes, I don’t know how to be there for her, and yet make sure that she’s not feeling too pressured.

Nate: I can’t speak to Nikki’s sense of pressure, but I do know you have a lot of kindness in your heart. And insight. I’m sure you’re reaching out to her as best as you can.

Victoria: I hope so.

Nate: Your family’s going through a lot lately. And I meant what I said earlier. If you ever want to talk or have any questions, whatever, whenever, I’m here.

Victoria: Thank you, Nate.

Tucker: I’m done with Ashley.

Audra: Right, of course.

Tucker: No, I mean it.

Audra: Yeah, and I’m sure you meant it the six other times. You’ve sworn the same thing.

Tucker: No, it’s different this time.

Audra: You know, I’ve heard an addict’s promises. “This is the last time, I swear.” But the urge never goes away.

Tucker: I’m done. She’s never going to change. And I am done. Jabot, the Abbotts, Ashley, all of it. Glissade, that’s… where I want to put all my energy, so– And you.

Audra: That was oh, so convincing.

Tucker: I mean it, Audra. If you don’t want to work with me, that’s fine. I can handle Glissade all on my own. I don’t want to lose you. Um… you– We get each other, right? You know what makes me tick. And I know what sets you on fire. This. This is it. For me. Us. It’s all there. And it’s ours for the taking.

Audra: It’s too late.

Tucker: For us? No, no, no, no. We’re just getting started. I’m just warming up. Audra, I know what I want. And I want to be with you.

Audra: How flattering. And when I– What I want isn’t an issue.

Tucker: I think we want the same thing. We belong together. It’s always been there, hasn’t it? I know maybe you don’t want to admit it, but… I think maybe you want the same thing. You want to be with me too. In your dreams. are for us. And– and you got dreams, I know you do, and I want to help you… make them come true. Don’t pull back now. All you have to do is say yes.

Audra: That’s all it takes.

Tucker: Say yes, Audra.

Nate: How is, uh, everything else in your life going? Everyone’s well?

Victoria: If you’re asking without asking about Claire–

Nate: If I’m not intruding.

Victoria: No, not at all. I appreciate it, I mean, I don’t think it’s common knowledge yet. And it means a lot to me that people care about how she’s doing. You know, she spent a lifetime without that, ’til now.

Nate: Whatever you’d like to tell me about her, I’d love to hear.

Victoria: Every day, for– for her and for all of us, there are just constantly new discoveries.

Nate: Good and bad, I imagine. And it takes some time for her to find her way.

Victoria: And she will.

Nate: With you looking out for her? I have no doubt.

Victoria: Listen, I want to thank you for what you did the other day. It was nice to be able to talk to you about her. It reminded me to just keep things in perspective. You have a way of seeing into the heart of the matter. You could always remind me of where my focus ought to be.

Nate: Happy to try whenever you need it.

Victoria: Well, I might just take you up on that.

Nate: I hope you do.

Cole: Hey! I’m sorry if I’m early.

Victoria: Uh, no, not at all. Cole Howard, this is Nate Hastings.

Cole: I’ve heard a lot about you, Nate.

Nate: I was about to say the same thing.

Diane: Nikki, I have no agenda, hidden or otherwise. Well, actually, I do.

Nikki: There’s a shocker.

Diane: No, I hope your recovery is everything that you need it to be, so that you come out of this healthier and happier, after such a horrible experience.

Nikki: Thank you. That’s kind of you to say.

Diane: And I want you to know that I won’t betray your trust, or Jack’s. I hope you’re not upset that he confided in me. But you see, Jack and I are equal partners in all things. Marriage, family, work. So, it’s only natural that he would want me to be there for him.

Nikki: I don’t understand. Partners at work?

Diane: Oh, yes. The press release will be out soon. Jack named me co-CEO of Jabot. Isn’t that fantastic?

Nikki: Very impressive, Diane. Some might even say you didn’t waste any time. that she and Tucker have argued again.

Jack: About his gaslighting her, yeah, it makes my blood boil.

Traci: Okay, Jack, I think there might just be some level of confusion for her about his version of events. She just needs some clarity.

Jack: Damn it. This is exactly what I am worried about. For what it’s worth, she told me something completely different. She is absolutely certain that her recollection is correct. She lied to my face.

Traci: Well, maybe this is the reaction she’s trying to avoid. Maybe she told you what she thought you needed to hear so that you would ease up on her.

Jack: I’m trying to protect her, Traci.

Traci: She can protect herself.

Jack: It’s not just Tucker I’m trying to protect her from.

Traci: Who else, then?

Jack: Herself. I don’t want her any more upset than she already is.

Traci: Ashley doesn’t need us second-guessing her like this. There was some heated moment and they can’t agree on it. What she’s doing, going out and finding third-party information, I think that’s a really rational decision, and we should be supporting her on this.

Jack: She is obsessing. She is spinning this one moment for months. It has taken over her life. The blow-up in Paris. Tucker denying it. You clearly don’t see it. Ashley doesn’t either. This is exactly what Tucker wants. He has created this confusion to keep his hooks in her.

Traci: I just– I don’t know.

Jack: What if this is a mistake? What if she’s about to walk into some kind of a trap? She doesn’t trust me. I can’t do anything. She does trust you. Please don’t let her do anything that she will regret.

Nate: I should head out and let you get to it. Nice meeting you, Cole.

Cole: Same.

Victoria: Thanks again, Nate.

Nate: Anytime.

Cole: So, how long did you two date?

Victoria: Is that a lucky guess? Or writer’s intuition?

Cole: Your face. The way you smiled at him, and the way you smiled at each other, looks like there’s a history there.

Victoria: There is. It was a lovely time.

Cole: And then?

Victoria: Things went bad between Nate and my father.

Cole: Yeah, well, once you get on the wrong side of Victor, it’s hard to come back.

Victoria: Yeah, well, Nate’s a good man, though. He’s one of the best.

Cole: But your dad probably has a long list of guys he’d like to keep away from you, right?

Victoria: Well, it’s more complicated than my father being himself, but the outcome was the same. Anyway, enough about the past. Tell me about Claire. How was your visit with her?

Cole: You know what? I’m glad you ask. I’ve got some good news.

Diane: Honestly, I was very surprised when Jack didn’t choose Kyle to be co-CEO. I know how it looks.

Nikki: I’m sure you do. Jack just chose you instead of Kyle, even though Kyle has been with the company for years and years, and knows it inside out.

Diane: Yes, nothing would have made me happier than seeing father and son running the company side by side. I never imagined this.

Nikki: Certainly not. I can just see you manipulating Jack into thinking it was all his idea. “Oh, Jack, do you mean it? This is so unexpected. Just knowing that you believe in me is the greatest gift of all.”

Diane: You know, I just finished wishing you well, and you couldn’t wait to insult me. Is this– is this really how you want things to be, Nikki?

Nikki: You’re right. I shouldn’t have said it.

Diane: Well, don’t worry about it. I have to brace myself for the inevitable backlash. But thanks to Jack, none of that matters, he couldn’t be more supportive of me. Or of you. So, let’s just keep that common ground, shall we?

Nikki: I wish you well in your new endeavor. Excuse me.

Audra: I’m not the one you want. Not right now and not like this. You let Ashley back in and she broke your heart. And, you know, I’ve said some things that get too close to the bone, so you’re probably feeling a little raw.

Tucker: If you’re trying to talk me into–

Audra: Yeah, you’re looking for a win and I’m the fastest way there. But I am not about to be a woman someone settles for.

Tucker: That’s not what this is. That’s not what you are to me. Lately, I’ve been asking myself… “What’s good in my life right now? And what’s always been good?” And the answer is you. Whenever I know I’m gonna see you, I get a spring in my step. And a little smile on my face. And every time you walk into the room, my heart races a little bit. I think I’ve taken that for granted. I don’t want to anymore.

Audra: You know, what you need and want… you won’t find it in me. I’m sorry, Tucker.

Tucker: No, I can’t accept your apology.

Audra: I need to look out for myself now. Without your special brand of assistance. It’s time for you to go now.

Audra: I hope I didn’t keep you waiting too long.

Nate: You kept things short and sweet with McCall.

Audra: Yeah, sometimes it’s better that way. He adores the sound of his own voice and gets swept up in his fantasies and– Ugh.

Nate: He’s a dreamer.

Audra: He’s a big talker.

Nate: You seem like the only person he depends on. That can be a burden and a compliment. Not an easy thing to walk away from.

Audra: Well, sometimes it is.

Nate: Is this a pattern with you and former partners? You call it quits, but they can’t stay away?

Audra: Why do you ask? Are you interested in a partnership?

Nate: Are you offering? We didn’t, uh, finish our conversation.

Audra: I have a proposition. Leave Chancellor-Winters.

Nate: Give me one good reason.

Audra: Glissade. Join me there. Once I take control of it, of course.

Nate: She’s a dreamer.

Audra: Go big or go home.

Nate: The way I hear it, Tucker’s replaced Glissade’s board with a– with a bunch of lapdogs that’ll tell him what he wants to hear. In return, he gets their loyalty and their consent to run the company however he sees fit, and you think you can undermine that from the outside.

Audra: Oh, my God, Nate. You beautiful genius. You are absolutely right. I will never be able to pull this off from the outside. What I need is a page from your playbook. are we in crisis mode already on my first day?

Jack: It’s not about business.

Diane: What’s wrong?

Jack: I just stopped by the house, saw Ashley leaving for Paris. She wants to question the waitstaff at the café.

Diane: About the scene with Tucker?

Jack: She wants to confirm the facts as they happen, and going to great lengths to do it.

Diane: That’s probably not a bad idea. When it comes to dealing with Tucker versus the truth, it’s best to have hard proof.

Jack: I don’t like it. He’s pulling her strings. She’s letting it happen. He scares the hell out of her, and then has the gall to make her question her own perception. I mean, he’s controlling her. She’s letting it happen.

Diane: Jack, are you more upset about what’s in her head or in her heart?

Jack: Both. For months, she has been dredging up this fight that clearly traumatized her one way or the other. I know she has real questions about her perception, but he’s taking advantage of that. Why can’t she see he’s manipulating her? She’s a brilliant woman. Why can’t she stop herself?

Tucker: I’m done. Goodbye, Ashley. You go to hell!

Ashley: Okay. You loved me. You should be ashamed of yourself.

Tucker: What am I doing now?

Ashley: You’re just throwing around that word like it means nothing. You just use it as a way to control me.

Tucker: No, no, no, no. You have proven ad infinitum that you are a force unto yourself, Ashley. Lacking nothing, needing no one, certainly not me, who would have done anything for you. Now, all I ever wanted in return–

Ashley: What? What did you want from me?

Tucker: I wanted love, respect, I mostly wanted commitment. To be a partner with you in all things, in all ways. But those are things you just can’t give anybody, at least not anybody that doesn’t share your DNA, apparently. I mean, the very idea of commitment sends you scurrying in the opposite direction. And the second there weren’t Abbotts and an army of lawyers between us, well, you just ran home. Yeah, I’m sad, too. But it’s game over for me. I’m moving on, so should you. And you should give up this– this obsession about what happened in Paris.

Ashley: Oh, okay, so not only am I delusional, but now I’m obsessing.

Tucker: You are obsessing, yes, yes.

Ashley: Right.

Tucker: About a moment that is now unrecognizable to me. You know what you ought to do? You ought to hop on that fancy jet of yours across the pond, go to the bistro, talk to the waitstaff, ask them what happened that afternoon. Say, “Do you happen to remember a man in this restaurant going absolutely berserk, and– and smashing wine glasses, and throwing furniture?” I think you’d be surprised what they’d tell you.

Victoria: So, how was Claire when you visited her? What did she say?

Cole: She seemed happier. You know, just much better spirits than she was last time.

Victoria: That’s good. Did she tell you that my mother was able to visit her recently?

Cole: Yeah, yeah, and that’s got to be a good thing for Claire and for Nikki.

Victoria: Yeah. She said that she was allowed to walk around the hospital grounds, you know, I mean, with an escort, of course.

Cole: Yeah, all the way through pediatrics, and she lit up like a Christmas tree when she’s telling me all about it. You know, it was just– it was just wonderful to see her smile like that. You know, but at the same time, it does break my heart a little.

Victoria: Yeah, I understand. Seeing all of those sweet children with sicknesses and illnesses. Their parents were right there, right by her side.

Cole: I’m just worried. I’m worried it will remind her of the childhood she didn’t have. You know, on the other hand, maybe it could help heal her.

Victoria: Yeah, I mean, it could. This could be part of her healing so that she can go on to live a normal, happy, healthy life. God, I hope so. So, did you have a chance to talk to her care team?

Cole: Yes, yes, Dr. Henberg. Now– now, she couldn’t give me details, of course, but she definitely sounded hopeful. She said that others on her team have noted that Claire is more engaged in her private and group sessions. She’s awake more, she’s having conversations. It’s baby steps, I know, I know, but it was so, so great to hear.

Victoria: Baby steps. We were not there for her. But that’s okay, we’re gonna be there from now on. I’m– I’m so proud of her.

Cole: Yeah. She’s trying. She’s getting stronger. She’s– she’s on the road to good things, Vic. And you know that you and I will be there to catch her if she ever falls again.

Victoria: Oh, I know that. We will be. got back the numbers from the Asian market, and– Uh, Nikki, are you okay?

Nikki: I’m fine. Uh, I’m just distracted, there’s so much to do.

Audra: Well, I’m happy to take whatever I can off your plate.

Nikki: What makes you think I can’t handle what’s on my plate?

Audra: Oh, no, you’re right, I should know better. I’ll leave you to it.

Nikki: Well, no need to scurry off.

Audra: Whatever you prefer.

Nikki: Please stop humoring me. I’m not going to break.

Audra: Of course not.

Nikki: Oh, God, you’re doing it again. I wish to hell I had never admitted to you that I had a problem. who loves you madly and respects you deeply, it is my duty to sometimes play devil’s advocate.

Jack: Oh, good, maybe I’ll enjoy proving you wrong.

Diane: All right. Maybe you need to look at this from a different perspective. Yes, Ashley got close to being pulled into Tucker’s thrall, but then she pulled herself out. She deserves some credit for that.

Jack: But is she out? I’m not convinced.

Diane: I am. She’s just gathering the facts so she can shove them down his throat, which is what he deserves.

Jack: I wish my sister could see you defending her.

Diane: Yeah, well, let’s not ruin her image of me.

Jack: I think what I’m most worried about is what this is going to do to Ashley’s psyche. She has been reliving this same moment over and over again. What’s going to happen when she gets answers? More important, what’s going to happen when the answer is not what she wants to hear?

Diane: This is her battle. It’s the way she’s choosing to fight it.

Jack: I don’t like it.

Diane: And in the final showdown between Ashley and Tucker, my money’s on your sister.

Ashley: Are you here to talk me out of going to Paris, Traci?

Traci: No, I’m not. After all this time, I know what fights I can win and when to just get out of your way.

Ashley: Well, then why are you here?

Traci: Because I love you. And so does Jack.

Ashley: I know.

Traci: Well, then you also know we would never let you do something like this alone. So, every step of the way, whatever you need, here I am. So, every step of the way, whatever you need, here I am.

Announcer: Next week on The Young and the Restless…

Nikki: My whole life is spiraling out of control, and it’s my fault.

Jack: We will fix this. As a matter of fact, I have an idea.

Summer: Something’s lifted for me. I feel lighter.

Chance: Cheers to that. did you? Nikki fired you.

Victor: My security team called me last night and told me that there was a huge fire at the institution where Jordan is incarcerated.

Victoria: Meaning that Jordan could be dead or she could be out there again, ready to do God knows what.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Thursday, January 25, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Thane and Suzanne

[Relaxing music]

Liam: Um, so when do I get to meet this Poppy? Because with the way we’re going, like how you’re talking about her, I feel like I’m in future step-mom territory.

Bill: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, okay, all right. Whoa, now, slow down. I told you we’re not rushing to the altar. I mean, we’ve only had a couple of dates. Uh, but yes, I– I– I want you to meet her.

Liam: Oh, look at you.

Bill: What?

Liam: You’re just– The way– You’re just– You’re smiling like a dope, I swear. I’m just like, “This is my dad now.”

Bill: Yeah, okay. Yes, she makes me, uh, smile. Well, now, now I gotta meet her. Well, you’re– you– you will. I mean, I certainly hope you will. I don’t know why you wouldn’t. I wanna to get closer to Poppy, you know. Hell, I– I wanna learn everything there is to learn about each other’s families.


RJ: You’re worried, aren’t you?

Luna: Yeah. I’m second-guessing leaving my mom alone with Aunt Li. I mean, she can be so cruel.

RJ: I mean, your mom can stand up for herself.

Luna: Well, she shouldn’t have to. I mean, this is none of her business, but Aunt Li always finds a way to bully herself into other people’s lives.

RJ: Yeah, like telling you you couldn’t intern here.

Luna: Yes, exactly. And what, now she’s harassing my mom about who she can and can’t date? I mean, my mom doesn’t need her sister’s permission, and she certainly doesn’t have to justify or explain her past with Bill Spencer.

Li: You should be ashamed.

Poppy: Ashamed? Seriously? Because Luna doesn’t know her father? Hey, I did just fine raising her on my own.

Li: No, no, ashamed for all the men you’ve chased. Okay, the one-night stands, the countless guys you’ve duped into sleeping with you.

Poppy: Oh, wait, no, I see. Ashamed of having blood pulsing through my veins, of wanting human connection or sharing intimacy or passion?

Li: Say all the words, pretty words you want to describe your immoral behavior, but Penelope, it doesn’t change who you are or what you’re doing.

Poppy: Okay, well, I don’t know what’s so immoral about two consenting adults finding pleasure in–

Li: Two consenting strangers who will never see each other again. This is not how we were raised, Penelope.

Poppy: Well, you make it sound like I have a different man in my bed every night, which couldn’t be further from the truth. And some, I do see again, by the way. Bill Spencer, for example.

Li: Oh, God, no, I still can’t believe you slept with him back in the day. Of course I can. He’s got the one quality you love the most. Money.

Poppy: Oh, come on.

Li: Nothing will come out of this, Penelope. You hear me? Nothing.


Liam: So, uh, does Poppy have, like, a big family? I mean, I know you mentioned the daughter who’s– who’s interning at Forrester Creations. How is– uh, how’s she doing over there?

Bill: What I understand, she’s blowing everybody away. Listen, I’m telling you, Luna is a very impressive young woman.

RJ: Still think it’s pretty wild hearing you say that.

Luna: Say what?

RJL Just that your mom has a past. With Bill Spencer.

Luna: Well, what’s even more wild is that they found each other again, after all these years have gone by.

RJ: Yeah. What’s it been? It’s been, like, years?

Luna: Yeah. Yeah, I mean, it goes way back, like, before I was even born.


Li: You and Bill Spencer may have had your wild night of passion decades ago, but it’s ancient history.

Poppy: Oh, I don’t know. The way he’s talking to me… Guy’s into me, Li.

Li: He’s Kelly’s grandfather.

Poppy: Oh, I see. Think I’m too young to be dating a grandfather?

Li: No, Penelope, I’m saying he’s off-limits. Besides, he’s way out of your league. Don’t get your hopes up. Nothing good could ever come out of this relationship with Bill Spencer.


Poppy: Nothing good will come of Bill and me?

Li: What’s the matter? Did I offend you?

Poppy: You wanna know something?

Li: What?

Poppy: I wish you’d be a little less judgmental.

Li: And I wish you would give me less to be judgmental about. Honestly, being your sister has been exhausting. Always has been.

Poppy: Oh, because growing up in your shadow wasn’t a daily thrill?

Li: Excuse me?

Poppy: Yeah, okay. You have been critical to me ever since I was a little kid and getting angry at me over the silliest thing.

Li: Penelope, it was never about anger! It was always about what I wanted the best for you. I wish you’d take life more seriously. Your studies, have a goal or two. But all you cared about was boys and concerts and partying.

Poppy: I like to have fun. That doesn’t mean I don’t have goals.

Li: No, gold-digging doesn’t count. Listen, I don’t care that you and Bill shared a torrid night of passion years ago. It’s not happening again. I won’t allow you to sleep your way into Kelly’s grandfather’s life.


Li: I gotta say, it’s just so cool, you and Poppy reconnecting after all this time.

Bill: It’s very cool. And random. And what are the chances that we’d be in the exact same restaurant at the exact same time?

Liam: Well, I mean, the chances aren’t that low, right? It’s Il Giardino. You go all the time. It’s right down the street from Forrester. Poppy’s daughter works at Forrester. I’m messing with you. It’s totally a fluke and it’s amazing that it happened, and I’m really happy for you.

Bill: Thank you, son. Wow, I mean for somebody who’s not about fate and all that nonsense…

Liam: I know. It’s like–

Bill: Poppy comes back into my world -plus years later.

Liam: Like, this woman just, like, blasts from the past and then all of a sudden, she’s right in front of you again.

Bill: All right. Don’t try to put me in some kind of rom-com.

Liam: I love it. I love it. You deserve your own rom-com, Dad. It’s– Come on. Listen, this, um… This is not an accident that this woman and you have reconnected now.


RJ: You were there, right? When your mom and Bill reconnected?

Luna: Yeah, at Il Giardino. He just approached our table.

Bill: He said he, uh… He recognized your mom, but he couldn’t quite place her or something like that?

Luna: Yeah, I mean, understandably. It had been so long. I mean, at first, it seemed like my mom didn’t even know what he was talking about.

RJ: But then… She like suddenly was like, “Oh, it all came back to me,” something like that?

Luna: I mean, I guess so. I’m not quite sure. I mean, my mom didn’t really wanna talk about it. Why? What were you thinking? Tell me what’s going on in that handsome head of yours.

RJ: I don’t know. I just… I just find it interesting. You know, that two people recognized each other after that amount of time, and, I don’t know, they only saw each other for one night at– at a music festival that was, you know, probably pretty dark and loud, and, let’s face it, you know, one or maybe two of them might have been slightly inebriated. I mean, it’s just, I don’t know. Who’d remember somebody after that amount of time? It just makes you wonder if there was something more maybe going on.

Luna: More going on? What– what are you…

RJ: Well, maybe something happened between the two of them all those years ago.


Poppy: Li, please know that I’m saying this with the utmost love and respect for you. Butt out.

Li: This is my life you’re messing with.

Poppy: No, it’s my life, and I will date who I want, I will sleep with who I want.

Li: Not when it affects my son’s family. It’s bad enough that Luna’s working at Forrester Creations and dating Steffy’s brother. Oh, what’s the matter, Penelope? Did you get jealous? Felt like you wanted to show her up? Yeah? By finding an even richer man for yourself?

Poppy: All right, that is a horrible thing to say.

Li: Horribly true. Like mother, like daughter. That girl turned out just like you, didn’t she? Making moves on poor, unsuspecting RJ.

Poppy: Well, like you said, Bill isn’t poor, and nor is he unsuspecting.

Li: I’m not letting you worm your way into Finn and Steffy’s life any further. I shudder to think of the damage you’d cause if, God forbid, Bill started bringing you around.

Poppy: Imagine. We could be step-grandmothers together. Although I don’t think I’d go by “Grandma.” I’ll choose something a little more youthful. “Nana,” maybe? “Lola”?

Li: Save it for when Luna has a child. You’re not going near Kelly or Hayes. You may have a past with Bill, but it’s over. Cut your ties. There’s absolutely no reason why you should see or speak to him again.


Bill: I am so glad that Poppy has come back into my world. And, yeah, Liam, I guess sometimes life does just happen. Well, I’m glad it’s happening to you, because you deserve it.

Bill: Thank you. And Poppy seems to have a really good one, too.

Liam: A good one what?

Bill: A good life.

Liam: Oh.

Bill: I mean, she seems very relaxed and happy, and she’s got this wonderful daughter. Uh, I don’t think they always had it easy, though. Which is not necessarily a bad thing. I mean, I know from my own experience, not growing up with much can really make you driven to succeed.

Liam: And is that something you recognize in Poppy’s daughter? Yeah, she’s very smart, and, well, I’d say she’s tenacious.

Liam: What’s the, um– What’s the deal with the dad? Is he in the picture?

Bill: Never was. Luna doesn’t even know who her father is.


Luna: RJ, what are you getting at?

RJ: Well, I’m just saying that, you know, I have a hard time remembering people that I met, like, two weeks ago, let alone two decades ago. And, you know, your mom’s very pretty. I’m sure she made a very big impression on Bill. So, maybe there was more than, you know, just dancing going on that night?

Luna: You think my mom and Bill Spencer… I knew that they had history years ago, but RJ, you think my mom and Bill Spencer hooked up together?


Poppy: Thank you. Hello?

Bill: Poppy, it’s– it’s Bill.

Poppy: How are you?

Bill: Um, I’m– I’m great. I was just– I was just thinking about you and talking about you as well.

Poppy: Oh, really?

Bill: To my son, Liam.

Poppy: Does he have a beach house you wanna show me too?

Bill: Well, he actually did at one time, but, you know, that’s another story. I still cannot believe that Luna and RJ almost walked in on us the other night. That was a close call.

Poppy: Don’t remind me. Regardless, I had an amazing time with you. I would like to do it again. And I hope you feel the same way. Something wrong?

Poppy: Not with you. I thoroughly enjoyed our night together. It’s, um… It’s my sister. She’s so judgmental. She called me a gold-digger.

Bill: Well, it actually is funny, because I’m the one pursuing you. It’s not the other way around. When I was talking to my son about you, he got me thinking.

Poppy: About?

Bill: I can’t stop thinking about you. And– and I feel like there are forces at work that– that brought us back into each other’s lives for a reason.

Poppy: Well, I don’t know about forces, but things definitely happen for a reason.

Bill: Yes, exactly. We’ve been given an incredible opportunity. And I hope you won’t let your sister’s rudeness compromise that. I wanna spend more time with you. I wanna get to know you better. I wanna get to know your daughter better. I want you to meet my sons. I mean, Liam is really excited to meet you. Well, he just kept reiterating that we’ve been brought back together for a reason.

Poppy: I think he may be right.

Luna: Oh, that kind of freaks me out, thinking about my mom and Bill Spencer, like… At a concert?

RJ: I’m sorry, I don’t mean to paint that picture inside of your head.

Luna: Well, you did, Michelangelo, and now I can’t get it out of my head. I mean, I don’t think that’s what… There’s no actual way that… Why did you bring this up?

RJ: Well, because, you know, you told me that you don’t know who your father is, and…

Luna: I haven’t needed a father. I just always appreciated my mom raising me.

RJ: No, I know. I totally– I get that, you know? The relationship that you two have is great. It’s you two against the world.

Luna: Yeah. For as long as I can remember.

RJ: But, you know, all that time, it could have been the three of you.

Luna: I mean, it’s not that big of a deal. You know, I never felt bad about myself or felt like I was missing out on anything. If anything, I felt bad for my mom. You know, I often thought about how different her life would be if my dad was in the picture and contributing. I don’t know. Every time I brought him up, she would get, like, super distant and shut down.

RJ: So your mom’s never told you any information about your dad?

Luna: Nope. Just that I was made from love.

RJ: Well, if that’s true, you know, whoever your dad is, it’s got to be someone who’s really special to your mom. It’s got to be someone who made a really big impact on her.

Luna: Yeah. I hope so. I mean, that’s how I found comfort over the years. If you do the math with when Bill and your mom met at this music festival — like, over years ago, and– and the fact that they don’t– you know, they haven’t forgotten each other, you know, it just got me thinking– Look, I don’t wanna sound crazy, okay, I don’t want you to wig out, but with how old you are and how long ago they both met at that music festival, when they were connecting there…

Luna: Oh, my God. Are you saying what I think you’re saying?

RJ: What if it’s true, Luna? What if Bill Spencer is your father?


Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Thursday, January 25, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

Summer: I mean, I am just loving this new dress collection. The fitted bodice, and then how it flares out at the waist. It just evokes such a carefree feeling.

Chelsea: And the sheer fabric and floral patterns are going to be the hottest ticket for the spring-summer collection.

Summer: We need to get marketing on this right away. I say that we reach out to a few of the top fashion magazines, give them a sneak peek. What do you think?

Chelsea: I think someone is in a very good mood today.

Summer: I have to admit, my life has taken a favorable turn for a change.

Chelsea: A favorable romantic turn, perhaps?

Chance: Hey, before we get into this meeting, I want to take a moment and I want to thank you.

Billy: You’re very welcome. For what?

Chance: Well, for taking me under your wing. Showing me the ropes around here, really. My transition into this whole world has been a lot smoother than I expected because of you.

Billy: Well, I’m old enough to remember you were not very excited about me being your mentor.

Chance: When I’m wrong, I am wrong and I’m willing to admit it.

Billy: That’s a good trait. You should keep that. Look, the truth is, Chance, you’ve made it easy. You’re observant. You pick up on the nuances. That’s a good thing. I think all that detective training is actually coming into good use.

Chance: Maybe, maybe. I also think when you spend a lifetime around something, it sort of seeps into your DNA. Now, I’ve got a new direction for my life. On several fronts.

Audra: Thank you.

Nate: Why, hello there. Having a little lunch?

Audra: As long as it’s in a glass.

Nate: What’s wrong?

Audra: Look, I’m fine. Okay, maybe not so fine.

Nate: Okay, um, what happened?

Audra: My plans to take over Jabot got blown sky high.

Nate: Why am I not surprised? And you shouldn’t be surprised either. You hooked your wagon to a scheme with Tucker McCall. How did you think that was–

Audra: Okay, spare me the lecture.

Nate: Why would you think you even had a shot at a powerhouse corporation like Jabot? Now, Tucker’s left you hanging out in the cold, hasn’t he?

Abby: Hello? Devon, I’m over here.

Devon: Sorry.

Abby: Daniel and Heather seem to have your full attention.

Devon: Yeah, they do. Is it just me or do you get a vibe between them that’s a little more than friendly?

Abby: It’s not just you. I’ve sensed it before.

Devon: Really?

Abby: But we can’t assume anything, right?

Devon: I mean, I can.

Abby: I’m sure it’s nothing big. They share a history and a child together.

Devon: Yeah, I know that’s true, but…

Abby: But, yeah, exactly. Do you think there’s something more going on?

Heather: Okay. Daniel, what is it? Are you, um, are you feeling self-conscious because Devon and Abby are here?

Daniel: Well, it’s a little awkward.

Heather: We’re not doing anything wrong. We’re just having lunch.

Daniel: I don’t think we can necessarily say that we’re not doing anything wrong. I mean, come on. This is an extension. This is a follow-up to what we did back at my place.

Heather: Right. So, what are you saying now that we’re back in the real world? You regret what we did?

Devon: Ever since Heather’s moved back to town, it’s been really hard to believe that Daniel doesn’t still have feelings for her. Because, I mean, that’s– that was the love of his life. And Lily told me that he was a wreck when she broke up with him and moved out of the country.

Abby: Well, it’s hard not to notice how much time they’ve been spending together. Especially with Lily being out of town.

Devon: I know.

Abby: How serious are things between Lily and Daniel?

Devon: I don’t– I don’t know exactly. I don’t think they’re madly in love with each other or anything like that. But he did move into her building. I thought that was pretty intense. You don’t usually do something like that if you plan on dating around. But, they haven’t put a label on their relationship. I just hope that he’s not playing games with Lily’s emotions again.

Daniel: I want to be clear about something.

Heather: Okay.

Daniel: I do not regret what happened between us. I mean, we still have something powerful and special. And that wasn’t me testing the waters. I mean, if I didn’t feel the way that I did, I wouldn’t have taken things as far as we did. Look, we were both there and it was…

Heather: Wonderful.

Daniel: Yes, it was. It– it is. I mean, you said you felt like it was meant to be. I don’t feel like you’re wrong.

Heather: Now, what matters is if and how we move forward. And I get that some part of you may– may be conflicted.

Daniel: Yes, Heather. A part of me is conflicted. I don’t want to feel like this guy. I’m not the guy that cheats.

Heather: Then don’t think of yourself as that guy. Think of yourself as the guy that is just about to get back everything that he lost.

Daniel: You know, all those years that we spent together, all that time raising Lucy, being there for each other when it all fell apart because of me. I had basically given up hope on us. You know, especially after you told me you were dating this other guy. Up until that point, everything that I did was to try and win you back. Obviously, I had to do it for myself. Obviously, I had to do it for Lucy, too. You know, there was no way around that, but you had moved on. And Lily, she was the person that helped me get through that.

Heather: Okay. Daniel, just tell me this. Do you and Lily share the same magic that we do?

Daniel: You know, today was incredible. It was– it was amazing. But can we do this again? I mean, can we do this again without screwing it up? Because… I don’t think either one of us can go through that again.

Billy: So, let me ask you a question, then. You’ve spent almost your entire life avoiding the corporate shark tank, yet here you are. And yeah, there’s an element of danger in this business, but it’s nothing compared to the real danger of law enforcement. You miss it out there?

Chance: Well, let me put it like this. When I wake up in the morning, I think about Chancellor-Winters. When I go to sleep at night, Chancellor-Winters. And the juices are already flowing, all right? I feel like I already have some good ideas.

Billy: New horizons. That’s a gift, to wake up inspired, to hit the ground running every morning.

Chance: Yeah, I’m totally feeling that.

Billy: Well, from my perspective, this was absolutely the right move for you. And for Chancellor-Winters and now that we’ve got our corporate leadership in place, this company’s going to thrive like never before.

Chance: I’m all in.

Billy: That’s great. Happy to hear that. So, why don’t you fill me in on the rest of it?

Chance: The rest of what?

Billy: You mentioned these new directions. Now, I know things ended with Sharon, but it’s important to have a work-life balance. So, is your personal life in as good a shape as your professional one?

Chelsea: So… this romantic turn of events, does it involve Chance, perhaps?

Summer: Maybe. But I want you to know that I had nothing to do with his and Sharon’s breakup. That happened all on its own. It had nothing to do with me.

Chelsea: No, I know. I– I’m not implying anything.

Summer: I mean, I know that it might seem a little bit fast, and Chance was shocked by the breakup. But then we started spending more time together and…

Chelsea: It must be going well because I’ve not seen you this cheerful in a very long time.

Summer: I am, aren’t I? I think that I forgot what this feeling was like or… I don’t know, maybe I thought that I outgrew it or something. But I seriously cannot wait to see what happens next. And we’re actually getting a late lunch today, and I’m excited just thinking about it.

Chelsea: Aw, you have the butterflies. I get it. It’s the best feeling ever. I’m actually going to see Billy for lunch soon, too.

Summer: Okay, so I’m not totally alone in this?

Chelsea: No, you’re not alone at all. I’m actually going to swing by and get him at Chancellor-Winters. You should come with me. We might as well go together.

Audra: Spare me the judgy tone, okay? I genuinely thought I could control the situation with good reason.

Nate: Oh, yeah? And, uh, what reason was that?

Audra: Tucker McCall. He’s as savvy as they come, and he has won a lot more battles than he’s lost. And Jabot is no more invincible than any other company. There’s always a way in.

Nate: Oh, you think so, do you?

Audra: If anyone could pull off a takeover, my money’s on Tucker. And it was a good plan. I had every reason to believe that it would be a successful and lucrative outcome.

Nate: And yet, it clearly didn’t work out for you.

Audra: Unfortunately, Tucker let his fixation on Ashley cause him to make some bad decisions. He let his personal concerns affect his professional decisions. I tried to warn him the whole deal could implode, but did he listen? No.

Nate: Don’t you think you’re much better off not being tied to the likes of Tucker McCall? Without trying to forcefully take over one of the world’s most prominent brands, owned by one of the country’s most powerful families?

Audra: It could have been done and it would have been amazing.

Nate: You don’t need schemes and corporate backstabbing to succeed, Audra. You’re talented and smart enough without all of that. Besides, you must be solid at Newman Media to have survived this long, with Nikki herself no less. Not an easy thing to do in that tight-knit environment.

Audra: Look, I’m not sure that’s gonna last. I may have overstepped with Nikki and blown the whole thing up.

Nate: Did Nikki somehow catch wind of your plans to jump ship for Jabot?

Audra: Hardly. There’s no way she could have found that out.

Nate: Then, it sounds like something else must have gone wrong.

Audra: You know, why should I confide in you anyway? You hate the Newmans. Don’t you think it would be counterproductive for me to expect any support or compassion from you?

Nate: Hold on, hold on. I may hate the way things ended with Victor, but I certainly don’t hate that family. And I still consider you a friend, right? Now, why would I try to sabotage either one of you? Is this about Nikki’s sobriety?

Billy: And then we can decide where we want to put it.

Chelsea: Hi.

Billy: Oh, hi, hello. Look at you, look at you.

Chelsea: Well, I thought I’d pick you up for our lunch date.

Summer: Hi. And since we had plans, I thought I’d meet you here.

Chance: Gosh, how lucky are we? Two beautiful ladies coming to take us to lunch.

Billy: Why don’t we go together?

Chelsea: Well, maybe they don’t want us to crash their lunch.

Chance: You wouldn’t be crashing, would they, Summer?

Summer: No, no, of course not. Let’s do it.

Billy: Great. Table for four it is.

Heather: I am not afraid, Daniel. I’m not– I’m not worried that we won’t make it or that failing would break us. Okay? We have an entire future ahead of us. We only took a pause from it. And now, we can get it back as a couple and as a family. I really, really believe that. Can you?

Daniel: Yeah. I mean, part of me does, you know. Even though, I’ve watched it all fall apart before. See, I– I look at you, though, and I just– I feel…

Heather: But Lily.

Daniel: The last thing I want to do is hurt her. I’d hate for Devon to say something to her before I get the chance to speak with her. I think that it has to come from me.

Heather: I agree. I think that’s what you have to do. You have to tell her yourself.

Daniel: Wow. You know, after everything that we’ve been through, I didn’t think in a million years that there was going to be another chance for us.

Heather: I swear, Daniel, when I came back to Genoa City, getting back together with you was not part of my plan.

Daniel: Mm. I’m not so sure about that.

Abby: You know what I think?

Devon: I’d love to know what you think.

Abby: I think we just need to let this play out and see what happens. Because maybe it’s nothing. Maybe they are just two parents reconnecting. And they’re spending more time together because they’re helping Lucy readjust to a new city.

Devon: Well, I’d like to think that I’m pretty good at reading people. And if I’m picking up on something and you’re picking up on the same thing, it’s a little hard to ignore.

Abby: Okay, but whatever’s going on between Daniel and Lily and Heather, it’s going to happen whether we get involved or not.

Devon: Yeah, I don’t like the sound of that.

Abby: I know. But Lily is a grown woman. And I love how protective you are of her, but this is their issue to resolve.

Devon: I don’t like the sound of that either.

Abby: I understand. But hey, why don’t we get back to talking about me and my bright new future on the Chancellor-Winters board?

Heather: Do you really believe that I came back here with the sole intention just to seduce you? To woo you back into bed?

Daniel: I, um… No, I mean, I don’t think that you had any kind of agenda, but… a lot has changed, you know?

Heather: Yeah, like you became the man I love again.

Daniel: Yes, there is that. You know, the relationship with the guy in Lisbon fell apart. Lucy wanted to move back here. And I’m sure she would be thrilled at the idea of having her parents back together again. So, it’s easy for me to see you possibly thinking, what if?

Heather: Okay, I can’t deny that. I mean, the more time that we spend together, the more I think about how it used to be. But can you blame me?

Daniel: You know, when you and Lucy left Savannah, I couldn’t believe that I’d lost you. And everything changed for me. I felt like my whole world was spinning out of control.

Heather: Walking away from you was the hardest thing I’ve ever had to do.

Daniel: You know, every day, I thought, “What if I could do it all over again?” You know, what would I do different? How could I be better? How could I be more loving? What could I do to make it up to you and… I don’t know. Once it became painfully obvious that there was no longer any room for me in your life, I had to figure out how to get past all that and how to move on. But, still, every now and then, you know, I would hear that voice creep back in my head. What if I had it to do over again? And, I mean, right now that voice is just screaming louder and louder.

Heather: We can be magic again, Daniel. We just need to give ourselves the chance.

Audra: You know Nikki’s been drinking?

Nate: I actually witnessed it myself. I was alarmed because she had been sober for many years. But, she assured me she was getting help. Is she struggling to maintain control despite running Newman Media? Is that what you’re referring to?

Audra: I saw the signs. You know, my– my father was an alcoholic. He, uh, struggled with it his whole life. I tried to take care of him. But uh, that’s how I became an expert at knowing what to look for.

Nate: Wow. I’m sorry to hear that. That disease can destroy whole families, unfortunately.

Audra: Maybe I shouldn’t have said anything. You know, I told Nikki I knew about her history with the disease, about my father and I offered her my support. At first, I thought we bonded and that I could reach out to her as someone who understood and wanted to help. You know, but now I’m afraid that in the cool light of day, I may have overplayed my hand.

Nate: Isn’t it possible that maybe you’re overthinking this, just a bit?

Audra: I’m not so sure. I never should have revealed so much about myself. Having me around might make her uncomfortable and constantly on her guard, knowing my particular experience with her problem.

Nate: Okay, I guess that’s possible. Did she give you any indication that she feels that way?

Audra: Not really. But from now on, I think I just need to keep things purely professional. Just focus on doing the best job I can and staying out of anything personal. Do you think I screwed up by being so transparent with Nikki and offering my support?

Billy: Well, this was a good idea if I do say so myself.

Summer: I say so too.

Chance: Yeah, Billy’s got one or two good ideas up his sleeve. I’ve been learning so much from this guy, just watching him maneuver around the office.

Summer: I’m sure you brought a few maneuvers of your own.

Chance: Maybe a few, but I’m learning from the master.

Billy: That’s a good answer. That right there is exactly what’s going to make him a successful executive.

Chelsea: Well, here’s to Chance and his exciting new career.

Billy: Hear, hear.

Chance: Thank you.

Chelsea: Cheers, guys. This is a lot of fun. We should do it again sometime soon.

Chance: That depends. Do I get a corporate card?

Billy: Yes, you do, and the next one is on you.

Summer: Okay, great. I am starving. Should we order?

Chance: Yeah.

Summer: Have you had the spicy jambalaya yet? It’s fire in the best way.

Chance: I don’t think you can handle that kind of heat.

Summer: Oh, don’t challenge me to a chili eating contest. I would destroy you.

Billy: Sorry to interrupt, but Chance, did you get an opportunity to look at that analysis on the company that we’re looking to invest in?

Chance: Yeah, I did. I wanted to go through that with you one more time. I had some questions about the projected ROI.

Billy: That’s good. That’s exactly the right question to ask. Buying an established brand is always a little bit tricky. You know, there’s always going to be changes, but you don’t want so many changes that it’s going to turn off existing customers in order to get new ones.

Chance: You must’ve faced that when you bought out Marchetti. How’d you manage it?

Nate: Don’t you think you’re being a little paranoid yourself?

Audra: You know, maybe Nikki’s not thinking that way now, but I can see how this could go. If she keeps drinking, she won’t want me around knowing I can see right through her. Suddenly, she won’t need me in meetings. She’ll delegate to someone else, so she can keep me at a distance. Even if she stays absolutely sober, she’ll know I have a weakness. She’ll see me as flawed and not completely professional. She’ll know what my buttons are.

Nate: It really is painful for you, isn’t it?

Audra: Losing my credibility at work? It’s hell.

Nate: I mean the alcoholism. You’ve been traumatized by it before.

Audra: My point is, even if she sobers up again, Nikki’s drinking is not going to end well for me.

Daniel: Yeah, yeah, this is what we both want. I mean, this is what we deserve. This is what I have wanted since the day you left. A chance to get back what we lost.

Heather: It was never really lost. It was always right here. Just waiting for when the real you came back to us.

Daniel: Oh, my God. Can you believe this is actually happening, hm? Look, I want to be as honest and as upfront as I can about this, with everyone. The first thing I want to do is I want to tell Lily. I mean, I can’t hide this from her. Not while she’s out of town. That’d be wrong. I can’t move forward until she knows. I think I need to plan a little trip out to California so I can go have a face-to-face with her.

Heather: You and me. Finally.

Daniel: Finally.

Heather: I know this isn’t easy for you, though.

Daniel: Hey, man, um, do you have a minute? Can I– can I speak with you? In private?

Devon: So, what’s up?

Daniel: Um, I just, uh, I just want to clear the air and make sure that there’s no misunderstandings.

Devon: No misunderstandings? I hope you’re going to tell me that I’m reading more into what I’m seeing between you and Heather than there really is.

Daniel: No, I’m afraid not. Look, man, what’s happening with me and Heather, this wasn’t planned. You know, we weren’t expecting this, but this is real.

Devon: Mm. That’s great. That’s great.

Daniel: I’m planning on going out to California because I want to talk to Lily. I want to be as open and as honest as I possibly can be with her, and I’m hoping that you’ll agree that she should hear this from me.

Devon: Yeah, I do agree she should hear it from you. Absolutely. I’m just a little surprised that you’re actually admitting it to me and not telling me I’m misreading things.

Daniel: What am I going to do, man? I’m going to stand here and lie to you? I’m going to make excuses?

Devon: I don’t know, but I’m glad you’re not, because Lily deserves to know the truth.

Daniel: I agree.

Devon: Good.

Daniel: And hopefully, you’ll give me the opportunity to be the one to tell her.

Devon: Of course.

Daniel: Look, man, I– I care about your sister. I do. A lot. And I want what’s best for her, but Heather and I– We just… I don’t know, you know, our story’s not done. We still have chapters left that are unwritten.

Devon: That’s– that’s nice. Um, I guess I’m caught between appreciating you coming clean and wanting to hit you for cheating on my sister.

Daniel: You want to take a swing at me, you go ahead. I’m not going to fight you back.

Devon: I’m not going to hit you. I’ve been there, done that. It didn’t help.

Daniel: Look, I do have a question, you know, I’m hoping maybe you can answer.

Devon: What’s your question?

Daniel: Where’s Lily’s head at right now? You know, dealing with everything with Mattie?

Abby: So, I’m guessing that Daniel wanted to talk to Devon in private to discuss what’s going on between the two of you. He’s worried that your getting back together will break his sister’s heart. Is he right?

Chelsea: That’s exactly why. Well, Billy, thank you for treating.

Billy: My pleasure. Next one’s on Chance here. I think we got that on record.

Chance: Mm-hmm.

Summer: We even got some work done.

Chelsea: Yes. Thank you for your input about the spring men’s line. You have some great ideas.

Summer: Well, fall was great. Spring’s gonna be even better.

Chelsea: Yes. Speaking of fall, I recognize that jacket, Chance. I didn’t realize you were a fan of Marchetti?

Chance: Yeah, I have her to thank for that.

Summer: I’ll admit it. It was all me. I lured him in with some expert choices that were tailor-made for him.

Chance: And now she’s completely ruined every other label for me, so…

Chelsea: Aw.

Summer: I gotta get back to work.

Chance: You know what? I should probably do the same. The new kid can’t be taking long lunches already, huh?

Billy: Sure.

Chelsea: Well, this was fun.

Billy: All right, was fun. See you back there.

Chelsea: I’ll see you soon. Bye.

Nate: Somehow, I doubt Nikki’s going to penalize you just for showing some humanity. Did she give you any indication that she’s trying to distance herself from you?

Audra: No. Nothing overt as far as I can see, yet. It’s just a subtle feeling I get when I’m around her lately.

Nate: Look, I think the smart thing to do would be to work on repairing any damage you might have created with Nikki.

Audra: To be quite honest, I’m not sure I want to. It’s not like I’m advancing at Newman Media. I’ll never be anything more than second-in-command there.

Nate: Oh, come on. You can’t be sure of that.

Audra: Oh, you of all people should know there’s no room to move upward, unless you’re family. I’ve got to find a place where I can advance to number one. Where I can take control. Otherwise, what’s the point? I can’t just settle now. I’ve got to have a ladder to climb, right?

Nate: Maybe, just maybe, you need to rein in that rampant ambition of yours.

Audra: Oh, coming from you of all people. We both know you’re just as ambitious as I am, if not more so.

Billy: You know, I felt that there was a little extra going on with Chance, but I did not connect it to Summer.

Chelsea: I just found out before lunch. It’s all very new and, quite frankly, adorable.

Billy: Yeah. You know, I wasn’t happy when Summer and Kyle fell apart. I was hoping they could figure it out, put it back together. You know, they’ve got a family, they’ve got a kid.

Chelsea: Yeah. I don’t think that’s going to happen anymore.

Billy: No, I don’t think it is either. But she and Chance, you know, they have a certain sensibility that seems to work, which is good. And if Chance is happy and in love, then that’s going to make him more stable and effective on the job.

Chelsea: Oh, how practical and unromantic of you.

Billy: He has a future. I can see it. And it’s nice, you know, it’s nice to be able to lead him into being a top-notch, corporate executive. He also, uh, hm.

Chelsea: He also what?

Billy: I think he looks up to me. Which is weird, you know? Nobody’s ever done that before, I don’t think.

Chelsea: It’s funny how things work out, right?

Billy: Yes, it is.

Audra: I admire your overzealous ambition. You know, we’re kindred spirits that way. That’s why I have to create my own safety net.

Nate: Oh. And what would that be?

Audra: Look, I’ve been formulating a plan of my own. A big, audacious plan. And potentially, quite rewarding.

Nate: Tell me more.

Audra: You know what? There’s too many eyes and ears here. And this definitely cannot get out. You want to come upstairs so I can share it with you?

Summer: This was a nice interlude.

Chance: It was.

Summer: Kind of a shame that we both have to go now.

Chance: I know. I wish we had some more one-on-one time.

Summer: I agree.

Chance: Well, how about we make arrangements for a proper dinner date?

Summer: So, just to be clear, this would be an official first date?

Chance: Nothing less. You up for that?

Heather: Actually, Abby, things– things with Daniel, I don’t– I don’t think I can get into that. But no one wants to see Lily hurt.

Abby: I can see it all over your face. Shouldn’t an attorney have a better poker face?

Heather: I’ll work on that.

Abby: Look, I told Devon that the situation is between you and Lily and Daniel. That is, if there is a situation.

Heather: I still cannot–

Abby: Look, I told Devon not to get involved, but he loves his sister and he’s very protective of her.

Heather: I know the feeling.

Abby: I also know what it’s like to get pulled back in by someone that you love deeply and maybe still love. But it is wrong to take advantage of that history at someone else’s expense. And I really hope that’s not what’s going on here.

Devon: Lily’s focused on helping her daughter right now through an extremely traumatic event she just went through. Especially with losing someone that was close to her. That’s where her head’s at.

Daniel: I can’t just fly out there and dump this on her then. Wouldn’t be fair to her. Wouldn’t be fair to Mattie. I should wait. I should wait until she’s in a better place to tell her.

Nate: Here we are. So, what do you have up your sleeve that’s so top secret, you couldn’t discuss it in public?

Audra: It involves Tucker.

Nate: Okay, stop. You don’t learn, do you? Why would you even consider teaming up with Tucker McCall again? Especially after everything he’s put you through.

Audra: I’m not teaming up with Tucker. My plan is to turn his scheme right back on him.

Nate: And exactly how do you intend to do that?

Audra: You know his new company, Glissade? I’m gonna get control of it. And I want you to help me.

Chelsea: How cool is that?

Billy: How cool is what?

Chelsea: Chance, seeing you in a new light. Respect. Admiration. Which you deserve. You are the hero’s hero.

Billy: Okay, I think we can tone down the hero talk just a little bit. It is nice though. I spent a lot of time looking up to Jack. It’s nice to be on the other side of that. Even my mom. My mom seems to be trusting me more than she usually does too.

Chelsea: You see? Moving to Chancellor-Winters was the right move. It couldn’t have turned out any better.

Daniel: Well, um, Devon definitely did pick up on the vibe that something’s going on between the two of us.

Heather: Oh yeah, yeah. Um, Abby– Abby told me.

Daniel: Hm?

Heather: What did you say?

Daniel: I told him that he wasn’t wrong. And I told him that I wanted to be the one to tell Lily.

Heather: Okay. And he understood?

Daniel: Yeah, he did. But I mean, then he told me that Lily is just completely focused on Mattie right now and helping her deal with the trauma from the fire.

Heather: So what does that mean?

Daniel: It means I don’t think that now is the right time to pile this on to her. You know, with everything else that she’s dealing with. I think that Mattie needs to be in a better place.

Heather: Right. No, I– I hear you. Well, what does that mean for us?

Daniel: I think that we need to just put things on pause for a minute. I mean, just– just until Lily’s in the right place emotionally for me to tell her.

Nate: Tell me, Audra, why would you think I’d be interested in working with you? I’m just getting back into the groove working with my family. I’m not about to rock that boat again.

Audra: A boat you’ll never be the captain of. You’ll never advance anywhere beyond where you are right now. You know, Lily and Devon will always be on top, with the side of Billy, Jill Abbott’s son, and Chance Chancellor, Jill Abbott’s grandson, thrown in the mix. Oh, and not to mention, your Aunt Mamie now has her say as well. So, from what I can see, you’re already lost in the shuffle.

Nate: That’s your perspective. It’s a family business at Chancellor-Winters, where I’ll have just as much say as everyone else.

Audra: You really think so? With me, you’ll be an equal. The two of us working side by side. And not to mention, the added satisfaction of beating Tucker at his own game.

Nate: Wow, man. You really turned on the guy, haven’t you?

Audra: Yeah, he gave me no choice. Surely, you can see the potential.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Wednesday, January 24, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Thane and Suzanne

Eric: That’s enough now.

Donna: Oh, stop. Here’s your napkin.

Katie: And here’s the paper. I got the business section. The funnies are right behind that ’cause I know that laughter is the best medicine.

Eric: Laughter? I thought that was a good stiff martini.

Donna: Oh, boy. Well, I got you some pineapple juice instead. Something you’ve been craving since the hospital.

Eric: Thank you. Yeah. It’s good. Thank you.

Donna: You’re welcome. Although I can’t wait for happy hour.

Katie: Oh… Man, he never stops.

Donna: No, he doesn’t. But that’s also why he’s with us today. You never stopped fighting, did you? Despite all the odds. It’s because I had all that help of yours. Thank you. The two of you by my side. Thank you. You never gave up on me. You are my rock.

Ridge: No doubt about it.

Katie: Oh?

Ridge: Dad’s back better than ever in Donna’s arms.


Liam: Wow. So, Wyatt actually did it, huh? He moved out.

Bill: He told you he was thinking about it, right?

Liam: Thinking about it. He said he was thinking about it and we talked about that, but that’s one thing. I didn’t think he’d actually go through with it.

Bill: Well, he– he did. He rented out my place.

Liam: I mean, is… is he gonna stick around L.A. or is he just like headed off to parts unknown?

Bill: I don’t know. I don’t even think he knows. I mean, my preference is that he stays put.

Liam: Well, mine is too ’cause I would– I would miss the hell out of him, but I… And I guess, hey, sometimes you need a new adventure. Not unlike yourself.

Bill: Me?

Liam: Yeah, you. What, is this– is this new woman in your life not a new adventure?


Luna: I still can’t believe it.

RJ: Me either.

Luna: I mean, we’re at your new beach house, we think that we’re finally alone, so we’re kissing.

RJ: And then you hear something outside and you look out and who do you see? Your mother.

Luna: My mother. I mean, how crazy is that?

RJ: You think she was spying on us?

Luna: No. My mom would never.

RJ: Yeah, you’re right. It’s not Poppy’s style.

Luna: But she was acting a little bit weird.

RJ: Yeah, she was acting a little weird. Maybe it was because she ran into her daughter and her boyfriend making out.

Luna: No way. No, no. My mom’s not a prude like that.

RJ: Oh, yeah? Well, what if I started kissing you right now and she happened to walk in?

Luna: It’s not gonna happen. Kiss away.

RJ: All right.

Poppy: Oh, sorry. I can come back.

Luna: No, Mom. No. You are not going anywhere until I find out exactly what you and Bill were doing at the beach house.


Ridge: It’s an incredible feeling walking through this door knowing you’re gonna be here where you belong.

Brooke: So, how’s he doing?

Katie: Well, between you and me, Eric’s being a bit of a pill.

Ridge: What?

Eric: Yeah, well, this one is insisting that I have pineapple juice and trying to keep me away from the martinis.

Ridge: Okay. Your health comes first.

Eric: Not you too. Look, in spite of the restrictions, I’m very happy to be home With my beautiful Donna.


Bill: Butting into my love life, are you?

Liam: Did you just call it a love life? So it’s a love life now? Explain. Okay, unpack that for me. What does that mean?

Bill: Uh, well, among other things, Poppy and I had our second date yesterday. And wound up here, in fact. Liam: Oh, why’d you bring her here?

Bill: Hello?

Liam: Oh, well, oh, yeah, no. Okay. All right. Sure. Yeah. Uh, how, uh… How did it go?

Bill: Uh, well, it actually got cut short. Through no fault of mine or Poppy’s.

Liam: Dad, I don’t know what that means.

Bill: You’re not supposed to.

Liam: Wow. Okay. Okay. Uh… Are you, um… Are you gonna see her again? ‘Cause you seem a bit fascinated with the lady.

Bill: Uh, I am fascinated. And when you meet her, you’ll understand why.

Poppy: Bill wanted to show me the beach house, and we didn’t realize that RJ had already rented from Bill’s son.

RJ: Yeah. I gotta admit though, it was– it was kind of funny, you know. Us surprising you, you and Bill surprising us.

Luna: Well, you know, what’s surprising, not to mention amazing, is that out of all of the men in Los Angeles, my mom is seeing Bill Spencer.

Li: What? You and Bill Spencer?


Liam: I mean, I gotta say that the timing is pretty remarkable, right? years since you had this, uh, this night together, and not only do you remember it this vividly, but Poppy’s now reappeared in your life. I just, I’m just saying it sounds like fate to me or kismet or whatever.

Bill: Yeah, look, I’m not one to really give much to fate and kismet, but I do have to admit it does feel like something… otherworldly has drawn Poppy and me back together.

Liam: Well, listen, just wait, ’cause time will tell if there’s a reason you two found each other again.


Li: I want answers, Penelope. I heard you speaking to a man on the phone the other day. You called him Bill. You’re actually seeing Bill Spencer.

RJ: Li, if you want to talk to Steffy, she’s in a meeting right now.

Li: This is far more important.

Luna: Stop it, Aunt Li. This is not the time or place. Please just– just go.

Li: Not until I’ve made something very clear to your mother.

Poppy: It’s okay, Luna. I appreciate your support, but I’d like to talk to my sister alone. It’s fine.

Li: You are without a doubt the most shameless person. Have you no shred of decency?

Poppy: Not according to you.

Li: Bill Spencer, one of the wealthiest men in Los Angeles. You’ve already set your sights on him. did it, Penelope? To find your next sugar daddy?


Donna: Okay, don’t you make me cry saying things like that. That’s not fair.

Eric: Like what? Like how beautiful you are? And like how I– I couldn’t have got through any of this without you? And I… I don’t deserve you.

Ridge: You know what Dad asked you to do to keep a secret would have broken most people.

Brooke: But not you. You stayed strong. You knew that’s what he needed.

Katie: Your strength, your support, your love.

Eric: Your love, most of all. Your… standing vigil by my bed every day, every night. Holding my hand, telling me to fight. without you.

Donna: I would never give up on you, Eric, because you are my everything.

Eric: I’m the luckiest man alive to have you by my side.


Liam: Listen, I– I– I know that it hasn’t been easy for you and you were trying to reunite with Katie there, and that didn’t really pan out, and yeah, I get it.

Bill: I– I can’t blame her. All the painful history and everything I put her through. I understand why she’s guarded.

Liam: Poppy isn’t, right? I mean, also, I mean, the way it sounds, it’s like no time has been lost at all between the two of you.

Bill: Yeah, more or less. Yeah.

Liam: Well…

Bill: What?

Liam: Well, you may not want to call it fate, but… it’s totally fate.


Luna: Can you believe my Aunt Li? Just walking in here and attacking my mom like that?

RJ: I know. I know. She didn’t even let Poppy explain.

Luna: Well, she never does. I mean, my mom could literally never do anything right in her eyes.

RJ: Do you think we should’ve left the two of them alone? Was that smart?

Luna: I don’t know. I mean, my mom insisted.

RJ: Hey, I’m… I’m really sorry that, you know, you have to go through all of this.

Luna: I’m sorry. I’m sorry that my Aunt Li keeps coming in here and embarrassing herself and our family, just lashing out that way.

RJ: Well, I– I’d be remiss if I didn’t say that my family has had one or two or half a billion dozen arguments here at Forrester. It’s– it’s okay. Don’t worry about it.

Luna: What’s not okay is Aunt Li thinking that my mom has to justify her involvement with Bill Spencer.

Poppy: It isn’t what you’re thinking.

Li: Oh, it most certainly is. I know you sister, dear. This is classic Penelope Nozawa.

Poppy: Will you just hear me out?

Li: I don’t have to. I’ve seen this kind of thing happen repeatedly with you.

Poppy: I… Bill and I have a history. It happened years and years ago, and a lot has happened since then, but the night we had was just beautiful. And it’s something that neither of us has ever forgotten. Oh, my God. You slept with the man. You slept with Bill Spencer.


Donna: You’re the kindest, sweetest man I know. I mean, to be part of your life, to share in your world, it… There aren’t even words for me to describe how grateful I am for that. And when I thought that, uh, I was gonna lose you… the only thing in this world I wanted more was time. Just another day with you, another night with you. And now we have it. We were given the gift of time. And there’s not gonna be a moment that goes by that I take it for granted because we have each other again. And that’s the only thing in the world that matters to me. Will ever matter.

Katie: Guys, if you keep this up, we’re all gonna be basket cases.

Brooke: Yeah, I’m okay. Just, you know me. I’m just a sucker for this. I mean, listening to everything that they’ve been through the last few months… it’s crazy. It’s also beautiful. So, it proves my point. Love conquers all. The things that Donna said to Eric and what Eric said to her, it’s just… That’s what brought him home. Brought him home to you, to my sister.


Luna: I just really feel for my mom. Like, sure, she comes off like she doesn’t have a care in the world, but when I was growing up, things were really hard for her. And this was something that Aunt Li knew about, but instead of being supportive and understanding–

RJ: She’s just judgmental.

Luna: Yeah, and she obviously still is. Why can’t she just love my mom for the way she is?

RJ: The way you do.

Luna: Exactly. And look, I’m not saying that my mom is perfect, but for Aunt Li to call her a gold digger?

RJ: What?

Luna: Yeah. She called her a gold digger, which just could not be further from the truth. My mom has never depended on anyone for anything. She always made a way for herself.

RJ: So why won’t your aunt acknowledge that?

Luna: I don’t know. It does make me smile a little bit though.

RJ: Why?

Luna: Just thinking about how crazy Aunt Li’s gonna get when she realizes how close my mom and Bill actually are and that they have a little history together.


Li: I can’t believe it. No. Of course I can believe it. You slept with Bill Spencer.

Poppy: Years ago, Li. Hey, there was just an instant attraction.

Li: Right. So you just jumped in the sack with a man.

Poppy: Okay, what we had was beautiful and special and I won’t let you think otherwise.

Li: What I think is that whenever a rich, good-looking man is involved, you will stoop to anything.

Poppy: Hey, that is not what that was. Not that it’s any of your business.

Li: Listen to me, Penelope. I’m putting you on notice again. Bill Spencer is Kelly’s grandfather. I won’t allow you to sleep your way into that man’s world and into Finn and Steffy’s life! You and your loose morals. “It was special.” Please. One sordid, debaucherous night. No wonder Luna doesn’t know who her father is.

Liam: So, like, now what? Like, where do you go from here?

Bill: Well, we’re not heading to Vegas for a quickie wedding at the Elvis Chapel. Thank you. Thank you very much.

Liam: Uh, yeah, no, that’s not, uh, that’s not what I had in mind, but obviously you two are getting reacquainted.

Bill: You know, Liam, it’s strange, but in ways I feel like I already know everything I need to know about Poppy. She’s just very open and forthcoming person. And I can’t imagine that there is anything she would tell me that would change things between us.


Ridge: Well, this is nice. Quite a love fest we’re having here.

Eric: It is, isn’t it? I like it.

Brooke: We’re all so happy you’re home, Eric.

Katie: House hasn’t been the same without you.

Donna: Oh, nothing has been the same without you.

Ridge: I know I haven’t been the same. Do you know what it’s like having to put up a charade like this? For I don’t know how long, you know, pretending that we didn’t know there’s something wrong with you? It’s hard. And the girls are right. It’s amazing having you back. Our patriarch. You lead us in everything. Family, business… So much more to me than just Dad. You’re my best friend. And I love you. And I thought I was gonna lose you.

Eric: Well, you didn’t. And you’re not gonna lose me for a long, long time. I love you, son.

Ridge: I love you so much.

Eric: Fix me a martini, will you?

Donna: Doesn’t give up.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, January 24, 202

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Heather: I’m not alone in feeling what just happened, am I?

Daniel: You’re not. So…

Heather: So…

Daniel: Yeah. Uh, so, um, what happens now?

Heather: Um, well, what do you want to happen?

Abby: Hi.

Devon: Hey. This is a nice surprise.

Abby: Is this a good time or a bad time?

Devon: Any time is a good time for you.

Abby: Well, that’s very sweet. Thank you.

Devon: Yeah. What’s going on?

Abby: So, should I just launch into it?

Devon: Launch away. Yeah.

Abby: Okay. Well, you and I had a conversation a while ago about how to protect this company from tucker and I suggested that you hire me in some capacity or add me to the board to have another line of defense against tucker.

Devon: All right. I remember that.

Abby: The more I think about it, the more intrigued I am. Any chance of making it happen?

Jack: Have you had anything to eat yet? I can have mrs. Martinez fix you something.

Nikki: No, no, no. Thank you. I’m not– not really hungry.

Jack: Drinking on an empty stomach.

Nikki: I had one drink.

Jack: Yeah.

Nikki: Okay, maybe two. But I called you before it got out of hand.

Jack: And I’m glad you did. I’m glad you didn’t drive here. And I’m glad you feel you can count on me to help you.

Nikki: Would you be willing to take me to a meeting?

Jack: Absolutely. But first things, first. We need to call victor.

Nikki: Oh, no, please don’t do that.

Victoria: Thank you for the talk and also for trusting my judgment.

Victor: You’re so welcome, my darling. I hope things with claire work out the way you want them to. Okay?

Victoria: They will and when they do, you’ll accept her into the family?

Victor: As we agreed.

Adam: What’s going on? Has claire’s situation changed? And what does accept her into the family mean exactly?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victoria: Butt out.

Adam: What? I can’t ask a question?

Victoria: No, you can’T. This has nothing to do with you. You don’t know all the facts about my daughter, so you have no right to comment or even express your opinion.

Adam: Well, I know enough to be concerned for dad’s sake and for yours, actually.

Nick: Look at that, he’s being selfless.

Victoria: Right.

Adam: Is it that impossible that I would want to protect the family from outside harm?

Victoria: Says the outsider who’s always trying to claw his way back in. You know, you would think that this situation would make you more sympathetic to claire’s cause.

Adam: I– I don’t know her. I’ve never even met her. All I know is what she tried to do to dad and the rest of you back in oregon.

Nick: Your concerns have been noted. Move on.

Adam: Nick, are you seriously okay with this? Are you okay with welcoming a mentally ill felon into the family with open arms?

Victoria: That’s enough.

Victor: All of you, enough. We’re going into this with eyes wide open. One day at a time. Meaning there is no reason for this to be contentious. Therefore, it won’t be.

Jack: Victor is your main source of support right now. Why would you not want him to know what is happening?

Nikki: I slipped up, but it was minor. As minor as these things can be. I’m not even drunk. I stopped myself. I asked for help. That’s progress.

Jack: Yes, it is. And I’m glad you did. But keeping your husband in the dark, you know what they say in the program, you’re only as sick as your secrets.

Nikki: But you know why, jack.

Jack: It’s not just an empty slogan. You’re suggesting we lie and cover up and sweep all our problems under the rug. That’s how addicts stay addicts.

Nikki: Well, I have valid concerns.

Jack: Of course, you do.

Nikki: Victor is just checking me, checking me, constantly checking me. It’s driving me crazy. It’s taken over his life and mine too.

Jack: Yeah. And the more he hovers, the harder it’s gonna be to sneak a drink, right?

Nikki: It makes me feel claustrophobic and ashamed. I mean, I hate the fact that after all these years, my sobriety is still an issue. Victor even suggested getting away for a while, like a vacation would solve anything.

Jack: That is not altogether a bad idea. Sometimes a change of scenery is a perfect way to change your perspective.

Nikki: Jack, you and i both know that I would be taking my addiction with me. And at least here, I have my meetings. I have support. I can’t just up and go. I’ve got to get strong and I have to kick this because my family needs me right now.

Jack: You need a new sponsor. Someone whose recovery is on solid ground. Victor would not begrudge you that.

Nikki: But he wouldn’t want it to be you. You and I both know that. I– I– I can’t start from scratch with some stranger. I have to tell them my story and wonder if I can trust them. No, jack, I need you to help pull me out of this nightmare. Please don’t ask me to jeopardize that.

Daniel: What do I want? Huh.

Heather: Sorry, I didn’t mean to put you on the spot.

Daniel: No?

Heather: Okay, um, I admit i would love to know how you feel about our making love just now and what it meant to you.

Daniel: Look, I know that I screwed up back in savannah and– and, well I made myself forget everything that I had lost, you know? I mean, until today.

Heather: Well, that’s the past. No recriminations, I am all about the present and the future, hopefully.

Daniel: Well, you know, being with you again…

[ Daniel sighing ] You know, lily deserves better.

Heather: I’m not saying that she doesn’t, okay? But look, daniel, you said it yourself, it’s– it’s– it’s not as if you’re in love with lily. Your relationship hasn’t reached that level yet, okay? You– you– you two are spending time together. You’re enjoying each other, having fun, but there’s no formal commitment. You two don’t live together.

Daniel: Yeah. Yeah, but I mean, we are still a couple. There’s certain expectations that go along with that. Like, uh, maybe you don’t see other people.

Heather: Okay. I get that.

Daniel: Look, you’ve been really honest with me about everything that you want and– and I– I respect that. It’s– it’s me, I’m having a hard time respecting myself right now.

Heather: I understand. Look, I– I’m sorry if it affects lily, truly. Um, lily’s been kind to me. She even got me that job at chancellor-winters. But daniel, this is about us. I mean, we have years of love between us. We have a child, okay? We needed to see if we had a chance. And for me, the answer is yes, okay? Because all of the love and the connection, it’s still there. And– and– and you’re you again, so we can be us again. It’s simple. Lily is– she’s wonderful and I– I know you two, you had a history and you have something now, but, uh, does that really compare to what you and I have shared or what we could share again?

Remember

the things you loved…

Heather: I won’t push, except to say that, um, I– I feel as close to you now as I ever did before and it– it just feels so lovely.

[ Daniel sighs ]

Daniel: Yeah. It– it does. I mean, I’m not gonna deny that. I– I don’t think I ever even let myself think of us ever being together again. Definitely not the way we just were.

Heather: That was not premeditated. Okay, hoped for, maybe. But that’s just because it’s– it’s impossible for me to be around you and not want to be with you the way you are again.

Daniel: Well, you’re still you. Strong, beautiful, brilliant. I’m not so bad too. You know, now that I’m not such a jerk.

Heather: Hm. Fair point. In fact, you’re so tolerable these days, I will even let you buy me a late lunch. No strings attached.

Devon: So, I’ve also been thinking about you joining chancellor-winters.

Abby: You have?

Devon: I have, yes. Because since I don’t communicate with tucker anymore, I have even less insight into what he’s planning. And if he is still a threat, like you said, having you as part of the company will just create another backstop for us.

Abby: That’s the plan.

Devon: Right, but beyond that, I actually believe that you would bring a lot of value to the company. Because you’re constantly giving me good business advice and your take on what our clients are looking for is always on point.

Abby: Well, it would definitely be more exciting than menu planning and haggling with vendors.

Devon: Yeah, I can imagine. But more than anything, I know that you would always be honest and tell me when you think that I’m wrong about something and that’s what’s most important to me.

Abby: And I would love to contribute more. Just say the word. This company is our son’s legacy and I– it would be an honor to help build it.

Devon: Well, I can’t really think of a better reason to put you on the board.

Abby: Really?

Devon: Really, yes.

Abby: Well, how do we get the ball rolling?

Devon: Uh, just go through a little bit of red tape. Some personal reaching out on my end. I wanna make sure that we have something solid on paper. A real plan before I present anything to lily and jill and billy.

Abby: That makes sense, yes.

Devon: Yeah. Mm. Hm. Looks like my two o’clock just got canceled. Do you want to go have lunch with me and we can discuss it further?

Abby: Fantastic idea. And I’m buying.

Jack: I am honestly touched that you have that kind of faith in me.

Nikki: Well, can you have enough faith in me to know that I know how this has to happen?

Jack: I would love to, but keeping this from victor… what’s gonna happen when he eventually finds out?

Nikki: We’ll just make sure he doesn’t find out.

Jack: Ever? How? He usually knows what’s happening the minute it happens.

Nikki: I’ll just tell him I found a different sponsor.

Jack: Oh, good. We’ll just compound the lie.

Nikki: Why can’t you let that go?

Jack: Because deceit is part of this disease. The sneaking around, the lying, the withholding information.

Nikki: So, you want me to find somebody else, even though I told you what a burden that would be for me. I would be so stressed out, jack.

Jack: Okay, okay, okay. We’ll play it your way, for now. We’ll see how it goes, okay?

Nikki: Thank you. Thank you.

Jack: Since we have this time and we can talk, I would like to know what caused you to take your first drink today? Lauren gave me some idea of how it was you lost your sobriety. Somebody forced alcohol on you without your consent?

Nikki: It was the most terrifying experience of my life. But there’s a lot more to it than what I told lauren. Some of it is so horrific, I– I just wanted to spare her.

Jack: I can see it in your eyes without knowing any details. You have been through a nightmare.

Nikki: And victor, victoria, nicholas, they were there too. And cole howard.

Jack: Well, there’s a name from the past.

Nikki: We’ve been trying to keep it private. As private as we can. But what I’m about to tell you is just between us. It has to do with what I was talking about. My family needing me, especially victoria. And the newest member of the newman family who has a lot of issues to deal with as well.

Adam: Am I the only one that’s wondering what this is gonna look like down the road? If claire can convince her doctors to release her early, you don’t think that her crazy aunt is gonna be part of that picture too, hm? I mean, what are you gonna say to your daughter when she begs you to accept jordan as rehabilitated as she was?

Victor: That is not going to happen.

Nurse: There’s a call for you, claire. Your mother, victoria.

Claire: Oh, uh, okay. Yeah, I’ll take it. Thank you. Hello.

Jordan: Claire? Claire, don’t hang up, please.

[]

Jack: My god. What those women put you through. It’s just– it’s–

Nikki: I know that. There are no words. When you’re hooked up to an iv with a vodka drip, you can feel it burning.

Jack: Oh, geez.

Nikki: Going through your veins and then it clouds your thoughts. Your thoughts, your emotions. I– I didn’t know what the hell was going on at first. It was a familiar feeling, but I guess without the taste in your mouth or the weight of the glass you– I don’t know, I couldn’t place it. But then when I did, I realized that jordan knew exactly what she was doing. She knew my history. She knew what it would mean to me as a recovering alcoholic, down the road. She wanted me to know that she was totally in control of– of me at first. And then before killing my family with claire at her side. Thank god, she was unsuccessful.

Jack: Oh, my god. What a sadistic woman. And claire. I– I remember when victoria and cole were grieving the loss of, well, what they thought was the death of their child.

Nikki: Yes, it was heartbreaking seeing victoria suffer like that. And yet, decades later, miracles of miracles.

Jack: Oh, yes. The child lives. It’s a miracle and it’s a tragedy.

Nikki: Mm. On so many levels.

Jack: And for claire to have her psyche twisted like that. If you want to have a relationship with her, this is– it’s going to take months, maybe years, and with a world of patience. All of this while you are trying to recover from the damage caused by– god, the torture they inflicted on you.

Nikki: Well, the only way out is through.

Jack: I will be with you every step of the way.

Nikki: I went to see claire at the hospital today. I wanted to know how it would feel being alone with her. You know, would I pity her, would I be enraged? Would I believe her when she said that she wants to get better?

Jack: Was she receptive?

Nikki: Surprisingly, yes. After a while, she did open up.

Jack: And what was your takeaway when you left?

Nikki: She is so damaged. Her whole world has been upended. It’s like she was hypnotized her entire life and just had that aunt feeding her lies. She doesn’t even know what she did or– or the consequences for what she did. All she knew were the lies that jordan said. That victoria and cole didn’t want her and that the newman family rejected her.

Jack: Her aunt is an evil woman.

Nikki: She is evil incarnate.

Jordan: Claire, are you there? I can hear you breathing. I’m sorry that I lied and told him that your mother was calling. I just knew that if I told them it was me, you wouldn’t answer.

Claire: We have nothing left to say to each other. It’s over. You’re dead to me now.

Jordan: No. No, don’t say that. Don’t say that. I only have a couple of minutes, but you have to listen to me. This is important. There’s something you need to understand.

Claire: What?

Jordan: The newmans, they’re not good for you. They’re going to take you into their world and annihilate you. They don’t deserve you.

Adam: Dad, I– I know that you like to control every outcome, but when you’re dealing with unstable, deceitful people, it’s a different story.

Victoria: Yeah. Yeah, you’re the expert. We know, we know. You know, claire was brave enough to confront jordan. She cut all ties with her.

Adam: Wait. The two of them met up since they’ve been arrested? Nobody thought that that was suspicious? I mean, what if they’re planning another escape, victoria?

Victoria: Cole and I took her to the prison in oregon, all right? We had a full security detail with us. It’s what claire said she needed to help with her therapy.

Adam: Hm. What did they talk about?

Victoria: It was a private conversation.

Adam: You weren’t even in the room with them? So, you have no idea what they talked about. Uh, did– did you know about this?

Victor: Son, I told you, I trust your sister’s instinct. Okay?

Adam: Tell me you at least have a recording of what they said.

Victoria: Would you stop? We know because claire told us in no uncertain terms that she’s done with jordan. No more contact. No more conspiracies.

Adam: Yes, and she would say anything to get you to forgive her, victoria. Trust me, I know. I’ve been in claire’s shoes with all of you.

Nick: So nobody should believe anything you say. Is that it, adam?

Adam: No, I’m gonna prove myself to you with my actions over time. Claire only has her words. Okay, we need to approach the situation with a lot less compassion and massive amounts of caution.

Victoria: Oh, look at that. The newman black sheep telling us to watch ourselves. How ironic.

Adam: Dad, you know I’m right.

[]

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Abby: Oh, look, daniel’s here with heather.

Devon: He is.

Abby: Well, it looks like you guys had the same idea we did.

Daniel: What idea is that?

Devon: To get a late lunch.

Daniel: Oh, yeah. Yeah.

Abby: Hi, heather. How are you?

Heather: Doing very well, thanks. It’s so nice to see you both out and about, taking a little time for yourselves.

Devon: You too. Yeah, we just wanted to say hello. Didn’t mean to interrupt your conversation.

Daniel: You’re not interrupting. No worries.

Heather: We were actually just discussing lucy’s schedule. There’s so much back and forth, all the logistics to work out.

Devon: Oh, yeah, we’re just starting to know about that ourselves.

Abby: Mm-hmm.

Heather: I’m sure.

Abby: Well, enjoy your lunch.

Daniel: Yeah, you too.

Devon: See you.

Abby: Is this table okay?

Devon: Yeah, that’s fine.

Abby: Thank you.

Nikki: Thank god, claire is free of that mad woman. If there’s any justice, jordan will spend the rest of her life behind bars.

Jack: It sounds like claire is someone you empathize with. That strikes me as hopeful.

Nikki: There was a glimmer of hope. There was a moment when I thought maybe in time, I could forgive her. But then when she broke down, I couldn’t bring myself to hug this poor girl, my granddaughter. And then– then I felt ashamed and upset, and then self-pity that I’m even in this damn situation. I know, my emotions are all over the place. I’m sorry.

Jack: Hey, I think that’s to be expected, don’t you?

Nikki: I don’t know. Sometimes, I think I have a handle on it. As soon as I left the room and the images of my kidnapping came rushing back, and whenever that happens, I am completely overwhelmed. And I guess that’s why I wanted to have a drink so bad.

Jack: And then you called me and that was a profoundly positive step.

Nikki: I’m just grateful that you were available.

Jack: I am always available to you. I mean that. You can count on me. If you’re struggling, if you just need someone to talk to, call me, day or night. I’m there for you.

Nikki: Thank you. You don’t know what that means to me.

Jack: You’d do the same for me.

Nikki: Yeah, I would if I weren’t such a mess.

Jack: Well, let’s take one disaster at a time, huh?

Nikki: Good plan. Now, I need you to swear that you won’t tell victor anything.

Jack: I said I wouldn’t and I won’T. You said you maybe wanted to go to a meeting. It’s kind of late. Why don’t– why don’t I take you back to the ranch, okay?

Nikki: I think I’ll have our driver pick me up and then I’ll get my car at the hospital later.

Jack: Okay.

Nikki: Thank you, so much. Thank you.

Victor: Son, I understand your questions and I assure you that no one, least of all victoria, wants to put our family in danger again.

Adam: Yeah, that is all well and good. I just don’t trust any of it.

Victoria: Well, what you think and who you trust isn’t relevant here. Claire’s my daughter. I’m her family. In fact, you know, we’re all her family.

Adam: Well, unless I misheard, that hasn’t been decided yet. It was if and when, according to you and dad, when I walked in.

Nick: You’re really not helping your cause, adam. You need to let it go.

Victoria: You know, why don’t we just cut to the chase? What this is all really about? You’re worried that my daughter is gonna jeopardize your place in this family and that we’re gonna love her more than we love you.

Adam: Well, any love would be more love than I get from you, so no, that’s not my concern.

Nick: Then what is, adam?

Adam: Claire’s aunt. I seriously doubt we’ve heard the last from her. And you would all be wise to think the same way.

Claire: You’re wrong, jordan. The newmans care about me. They want me to get better. They want me to have a future. I’m the one who doesn’t deserve them and you don’t deserve me. You ruined my life.

Jordan: Claire.

Claire: I want you dead. Do you hear me, dead?

Jordan: Claire. Claire, don’t leave me! If you’re still having bladder leaks,

Abby: Okay. So, before you commit to anything or make some sort of presentation, I wanna make sure you really think it’s a good idea to bring me on the board.

Devon: I don’t think it’s a good idea. I think it’s a great idea. And I don’t think I’m gonna have to do a lot of selling either because I know that lily and jill will see the value that you bring straight away.

Abby: Well, good. I’m glad to hear that because besides beefing up defenses against tucker, the thought of being back in the corporate world, it really excites me.

Devon: Yeah? Are you not enjoying running this place anymore?

Abby: No, I am. I do. I love it here. This place has been successful since the day it opened. I just– I feel like I’ve hit a ceiling.

Devon: How so?

Abby: Well, the only way to make this place more successful is to expand, open another location and then it wouldn’t be as exclusive and I don’t want it to lose its cachet.

Devon: Have you thought about doing it though? About a whole new location, a new clientele, a different vibe.

Abby: I have. You know, I thought maybe genoa city could use another private dining room like the old colonnade room.

Devon: Oh, yeah. I can see that working.

Abby: But honestly, I’m not a restaurateur. I mean, all of this, it just kind of fell into my lap.

Devon: That’s true. You have taken on a lot of challenges since I’ve known you. Have you stuck with just one project for as long as you’ve been here at society?

Abby: This place has been very good to me for a long time. And it was perfect when dominic was a teeny baby.

Devon: It’s just not perfect anymore.

Abby: I know, I just– i don’t want to get pigeonholed into the hospitality field. You know, I have so many other interests and honestly, I’ve been feeling a little bit antsy. And when I think about when I worked at newman, the rush I used to get being in the c-suite.

Devon: I remember you being frustrated when you had that job though.

Abby: Okay. Yes, I did, a little bit because there were a lot of players involved and being a baby in the family. I mean, no one really took me seriously or listened to what I had to say, but I just– I love the idea of the day-to-day, like being involved in the corporate world.

Devon: Really?

Abby: I do. Yeah.

Devon: You miss that? You never talk about it. What do you miss about it?

Abby: Well, I miss all of it. I miss having a bird’s eye view into everything going on in the corporate world. You know, all of the things that happen there. You know, being able to put in place corporate policy that will make a difference in the world. And yes, I know, I know that there are a lot of politics involved and there might be some roadblocks in making a positive change and I– I understand that.

Devon: There’s definitely politics on every board, of every company, including chancellor-winters. And it’s not to the extent of a newman or jabot, but you might want to taper your expectations.

Abby: I understand and I have a lot of experience with that. My feet are firmly planted on the ground.

Devon: Except when you’re dancing with dominic around the living room.

Abby: I just– I think I have a lot more to offer being on the board at chancellor-winters than just a vote against all things tucker.

Victoria: Jordan is in custody. She is no longer a threat. Once she’s convicted, she’s gonna die in prison.

Adam: You can’t guarantee that. And if she ever gets out, we’re gonna be her first stop, victoria.

Nikki: Sorry to interrupt.

Victor: There you are. Where have you been, my baby, I’ve been worried about you. You all right?

Nikki: Yeah, I’m fine. What did I walk in on?

Victoria: Apparently, claire poses a terrible threat to adam’s ego.

Adam: No, it’s not about being threatened. Okay, I don’t know all the details, but I do know that you all went to hell and back over christmas and maybe I’d like to know that you’re safe now. And there aren’t some threats hanging out in the air.

Victoria: Oh, all right. So just add mistrust and paranoia to being threatened.

Adam: Victoria, is– is it really just all in the past for you? It’s all over. It’s done now.

Nikki: Of course, it isn’T. But we are handling it.

Victoria: Okay, I know what jordan is capable of. I know that. But claire was her victim a lot longer than we were, so we need to have a little compassion, a little understanding, not your knee-jerk suspicions.

Adam: You know, I bet if nick was giving you this advice, you would take it to heart more.

Nick: Don’t count on it. Vic’s all in. Her daughter is her main concern. It took me a minute, but I support her, so I see her side of things.

Victor: You need to do the same, my boy.

Adam: Whatever you say. I gotta get back to work.

Victor: You have a good day.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Claire: Please don’t ever bring me a call from that number again. That wasn’t my mother.

Nurse: Sorry, I’ll make a note of it. Who was it on the phone?

Claire: The devil. If you have chronic kidney disease

Devon: All right, babe. So, you’re serious about doing this, right? ‘Cause I’m gonna pull the trigger.

Abby: I am. Unless you think it’s a bad idea?

Devon: Please. I love the idea of getting to work alongside of you. And the idea of you doing something that’s different than running a restaurant.

Abby: I think it would be great. I mean, I think I would be a great asset to chancellor-winters. And it would push me to maximize my creative instincts.

Devon: Of which, there are many.

Abby: Yeah.

Devon: No really, I, uh, I appreciate you bringing this idea to me because I’m excited to see where it goes.

Abby: Okay, what’s going on?

Nikki: Funny you were talking about claire when I came in. I just came from seeing her.

Victoria: You went to see claire?

Nick: On your own?

Victoria: How does she look? No, how does she sound?

Nikki: Still fragile, but gathering strength. And I learned a lot about her. It made me see her in a new light.

Victoria: I’m so happy to hear that.

Victor: Sweetheart, why in the world would you confront her by yourself? I mean, no backup, no support.

Nikki: It wasn’t a confrontation. It was enlightening.

Victoria: Really? In what way?

Nikki: Well, she shared her feelings with me, her fears. And I asked her how she spends her days. She’s allowed to walk around the hospital for exercise, uh, supervised, of course. And her favorite place to go is the children’s ward.

Nick: Why there?

Nikki: She likes to see them interact with each other and with their families. ‘Cause that’s something she never had.

Victoria: That’s terribly sad. But you went there to see her to try to understand her more and I bet that gave her some hope. I bet it means a lot to her that she has a family that wants to support her.

Nikki: Well, she’s not really clear on what family is. But those walks she takes will help her learn. Claire is trying to fill an empty place in her heart. I think those instincts are exactly right. We have to have faith that she will get there.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, January 23, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Kyle: Thank you. Summer, hey.

Summer: Hey. Kind of a coincidence running into you today.

Kyle: Yeah. I was thinking the same thing. Feels–

Summer: Strange. A little sad.

Kyle: You got a call from your lawyer too.

Summer: Yep. Our divorce is final. It’s not the easiest call to get.

Kyle: No, it wasn’t. So many things went right until–

Summer: More than right. We made a lot of beautiful memories. All of us.

Kyle: You, me and Harrison.

Summer: Now, we just gotta pour all that extra love into him, right?

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Summer: And we’ll still see each other around the Jabot office.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Summer: How are things for you, by the way, with all the changes in the C-suite?

Kyle: Ah, news travels fast, huh?

Summer: Billy left Jabot?

Kyle: To go to Chancellor-Winters.

Summer: Well, I guess that means that you’re now back where you belong in the co-CEO spot.

Kyle: Not quite.

Summer: Then who?

Kyle: My mom.

Summer: Diane is now co-CEO of Jabot? I mean, how do you feel about that? About your mom taking your job?

Jack: I want you to see the press release and the memo to staff before I sign off on it. What do you think?

Diane: I can’t believe I’m doing this.

Jack: In my mind, it is meant to be.

Diane: What? For me to take a job from my son?

Jack: You– you are not taking a job from anyone. This is not Kyle’s time. This is your time.

Diane: And I’m honored. I am. To be your life partner and then you choose me again to be your partner at work, it’s– it’s amazing.

Jack: Except?

Diane: Except no matter what Kyle says, I know he’s hurt that he didn’t get promoted. So, I’m hurting for him.

Claire: Is this a nightmare?

Nikki: No. You’re awake and you don’t need to be afraid.

Claire: What are you doing here?

Nikki: I wanted to see for myself how you are. See what I can do.

Claire: To help me?

Nikki: Mm-hmm.

Claire: Why would you want to? You already saved my life.

Nikki: And you saved mine.

Claire: But you still have every reason in the world to hate me.

Nikki: You’re right. I do.

Ashley: So, those things you said downstairs.

Tucker: Yeah? What about them?

Ashley: You think I’m afraid of commitment and that I won’t let myself be happy in a relationship?

Tucker: Can you prove me wrong?

Ashley: Well, you’ve certainly convinced yourself that I’m the one with the problem, haven’t you?

Tucker: Uh, you are the one rewriting history.

Ashley: Mm-hmm. I know what you’re doing. I know exactly what you’re trying to accomplish.

Tucker: You’re trying to provoke me into losing my temper so I’ll turn over a table thus validating your story. No dice.

Ashley: I am not the one who is playing games.

Tucker: Ashley, if this was a game, wouldn’t that suggest that I’m deriving some pleasure from it? I’m having fun? I assure you I’m not.

Ashley: You are gaslighting me.

Tucker: Have you asked yourself why I would make you question your sanity? What do I stand to gain from that?

Ashley: It’s retaliation, Tucker. You’re trying to make me suffer.

Tucker: Listen to yourself.

Ashley: It’s because I changed my mind about leaving Jabot. I ruined your dreams and all of your expectations and now you’re trying to punish me.

Tucker: That’s incredible. You never really knew me at all, did you?

Ashley: No, I know you quite well. You are selfish. You are smug. You are narcissistic. You’re a son of a bitch.

Tucker: Yeah. Yes. I know I’m all those things, aren’t I? But I can tell you right now, I have never ever been motivated by the need to inflict harm on others and absolutely never on someone I loved.

Summer: I don’t know, if my mom got the job that I’ve been wanting my entire life I might feel a certain type of way about it.

Kyle: Well, I’m happy for my mom. That was the right call for my father to make.

Summer: Kyle, you sound like you’re fielding questions with the press, okay? Just because we’re not married anymore doesn’t mean that you can’t tell me the truth.

Kyle: Okay. You want honesty and full disclosure? All right. Is there some disappointment? Plenty.

Summer: Of course. You know Jabot like the back of your hand.

Kyle: Yeah, but not like my father does. I have a lot to learn. And if it is the job that I was born to have, I’ll be ready when it comes my way.

Summer: So, you’ll really be happy as COO?

Kyle: Yeah. I get to work with my mom and learn from my dad. I mean, those two are good together. They’re what Jabot needs right now. They’re solid and she supports him the way he needs.

Summer: It’s not like you or Billy who would have their own agenda and push back.

Kyle: Okay. Mom is not a pushover, but she won’t stand in his way, no. Jabot needs a singular vision right now.

Summer: And you will bite your tongue and just think about how you could’ve done things better. And you’ll learn to be happy with the situation because it’s family and family comes first.

Kyle: Hmm. It’s almost like you know me or something.

Summer: Something like that.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Chance: Hi.

Summer: Hey, Chance. Wow. That looks incredible. Let me see the back.

Kyle: Just humor her. It’s the easier way.

Chance: All right. All right.

Summer: It’s perfect.

Chance: Right?

Summer: I’m impressed by the both of us.

Chance: Yeah. Yeah. She’s, uh, she’s been my personal shopper for this whole new executive wardrobe. I still don’t know she knew my size. She didn’t take my measurements or anything.

Kyle: It’s what she does.

Summer: One of my superpowers.

Chance: Apparently I’m expanding my style horizons.

Summer: It’s a nice fit.

Chance: Yeah. It’s a little more comfortable than I thought.

Summer: Of course.

Chance: I’m gonna grab a coffee.

Summer: What?

Kyle: Somebody’s got a crush.

Nikki: I have every reason in the world to hate you, but I don’t.

Claire: You’re pitying me, which is probably worse.

Nikki: What happened to you was very cruel and relentless. You had horrible lies whispered into your ears your whole life. You can’t help but be a product of your upbringing.

Claire: Like a broken vase. The pieces never fit back the way they should.

Nikki: Well, we’re all a little broken, aren’t we? The question is, do you wanna get better?

Claire: Is it even possible? After the way I was raised on lies told by a woman who lived in a different reality?

Nikki: We are all stronger than we give ourselves credit for. We just have to be brave enough to dig down to find it.

Claire: Sometimes, I think I have it. I feel strong and capable, brave. And other times, it just seems pointless, exhausting. Like all I’ll ever do is let everyone down.

Nikki: Well, you can’t do it alone. Nobody can.

Claire: Am I even really doing it if I need that much help?

Nikki: Of course, you are. And Cole and Victoria wanna be there for you.

Claire: They have to. They’re parents and they’re good people. What I need is someone who will tell me the truth. Someone who knows the whole story. Who can look me in the eyes and answer my question.

Nikki: What is your question?

Claire: Am I inherently evil?

Nikki: I won’t judge you, Claire.

Claire: But you know the things I’ve done. Perfect and innocent and then an evil force got in the way. But the fact is we saved each other’s lives and that’s a good thing.

Claire: But… what if–

Nikki: No, no. No ifs. Why don’t you tell me a little bit about how you spend your days here?

Claire: I get up in time for breakfast now. I’m sleeping, a little bit better. We have group and then some free time, and there’s a craft lesson. Actually, there is something new.:

I got a new privilege and it’s my favorite part of the day.

Nikki: Well, tell me about that.

Claire: I get to go on walks to the other floors with one of, the orderlies for some exercise. It’s better than it sounds.

Nikki: Ah, to see the children.

Claire: Even though they’re sick, they all talk to each other and they get loud sometimes. Um, they know all the nurses, and the nurses all know them.

Nikki: Do they?

Claire: And then their parents come to visit and they bring food from home if it’s allowed. You can hear them reading stories, playing cards. And the moms and dads, they all smile, even though you know they’re worried.

Nikki: Well, that’s what we do so that our children aren’t afraid.

Claire: The kids are sick or injured and it’s awful, but sometimes I’m jealous.

Nikki: Because they have their family around them.

Claire: I saw kids on TV or around the neighborhood. I knew what family was supposed to be like and I wanted it for so long. I had my aunt and she said she was all I needed, but…she wasn’t. And wishing, it doesn’t change anything. So, I stopped wishing.

Summer: Uh, I don’t know what vibe you think you’re picking up on, but it’s probably just me being pleased with how I styled Chance for his new job.

Kyle: Hm. Right. That’s it.

Summer: Okay. You can stop now.

Kyle: Ooh, I haven’t said a thing.

Summer: You want to.

Kyle: Well, there’s a little something going on between you and Chance.

Summer: Yeah. It’s called friendship.

Kyle: Yeah. And it’s okay if it’s more. I mean, you don’t need to ask my permission. Okay. Summer, I’m just saying, it’s good to see you smile like that again.

Summer: Have you been smiling more lately too?,

Kyle: Yeah, it’s been better than it has been.

Summer: I’m glad.

Kyle: Summer, we always wanted each other to be happy. That doesn’t have to change.,

Summer: It never will.

Ashley: You loved me? You should be ashamed of yourself.

Tucker: What am I doing now?

Ashley: You’re just throwing around that word like it means nothing. You just use it as a way to control me.

Tucker: Control you? Oh, no, no, no, no.You have proven ad infinitum that you are a force unto yourself, Ashley. Lacking nothing, needing no one. Certainly not me, who would’ve done anything for you! All I ever wanted in return…

Ashley: What? What did you want from me?

Tucker: I wanted love, respect, I mostly wanted commitment. To be a partner with you in all things, in all ways. But those are things you just can’t give anybody. At least not anybody that doesn’t share your DNA, apparently. I mean, the very idea of commitment sends you scurrying in the opposite direction. And the second there weren’t Abbotts in an army of lawyers between us, well, you just ran home. Yeah, I’m sad too, but it’s game over for me. I’m moving on. So should you. And you should give up this– this obsession about what happened in Paris.

Ashley: Oh, okay. So not only am I delusional, but now I’m obsessing.

Tucker: You are obsessing, yes. About a moment that is now unrecognizable to me. You know what you gotta do? You ought to hop on that fancy jet of yours across the pond, go to the bistro, talk to the wait staff, ask them what happened that afternoon. Say, uh, “Do you happen to remember a man in this restaurant going absolutely berserk and– and smashing wine glasses and throwing furniture?” I think you’d be surprised what they tell you.

Diane: I might not have been there for every disappointment in our son’s life, but Jack, come on. I saw the look in his eyes.

Jack: Honey, Kyle is managing things just fine.

Diane: He’s heartbroken. Losing Summer and now losing this job. I mean, one of those things is enough to cause real pain, but both of them, it’s– No, it’s– it’s too much.

Jack: If he had a problem with things, he had ample opportunity to come to me to plead his case.

Diane: I’m not sure.

Jack: Kyle is fine, believe me. In fact, I’m very proud of him that he realizes he has plenty more to learn. The most important things in life and in business you cannot, should not rush. And look, if we change things now again, what is the message to Jabot? More important, what is the message to our son that we don’t trust him to weather a career setback? That we don’t believe him when he says he’s where he wants to be. I think we owe it to him to take him at his word.

Diane: You don’t fight fair. You know that, don’t you?

Jack: Wait, are we fighting?

Diane: Well, everything you’re saying makes sense, which is enough already. But then you look at me like that and what can I do but agree to everything you say?

Jack: Wait, everything?

Diane: Everything.

Jack: Everything.

Kyle: Oh, don’t mind me. I just have some actual Jabot business to discuss, but yeah, it– it can wait.

Diane: Ah, we were talking about you.

Kyle: And I know why. You, and the three of us, hit the ground running.

Jack: Exactly right. I have a head full of ideas I wanna share with both of you. I hope you’ve had your coffee.

Kyle: I did.

Jack: Okay. Well, let me deal with this memo and the press release, and, uh, we will roll up our sleeves and get to work.

Kyle: Can’t wait.

Jack: Be right back.

Kyle: Sounds like we’re in for a long afternoon. Can I get you something before we get started?

Diane: Uh, yes. A conversation. And I don’t mean what the COO of Jabot who’s just fine with how things turned out. I mean, with my son. And I wanna know the truth.

Claire: Sometimes, I look at those kids and I wonder what was Victoria like when she was little?

Nikki: Well, um, that’s a big question.

Claire: You don’t have to answer it if you don’t want to. I’m sure those memories are precious to you. But I bet you were really careful with her. You protected her from all the people and the things that might hurt her.

Nikki: Well, I don’t know about that, but she loved her horses. Always amazed me as powerful and strong-willed as those animals can be, she had them under control. Also, let them feel free. I think they felt safe around her and vice versa. And she was an avid reader. She would read anything she could get her hands on.

Claire: She brought me books.

Nikki: Oh, did she? Well, she also likes painting and going to the museum, spending time in her art studio. Of course, there’s not a lot of time for that these days with work and family.

Claire: I want that. I want someone to smile when I say my name like you did. I want someone to be proud of the things I’ve done.

Nikki: You were so very alone, weren’t you?

Claire: It was all I knew. Jordan was all I had. But if I’d had a mother who loved me, who showed up for important days. If I’d had a life where I wasn’t expected to perform and to pretend,, because I had to be good. I couldn’t make waves., I had to do what I was told. But if someone had seen me for me not as a weapon or a tool, can you imagine?, Things would be so different. And I keep thinking it’s not fair. But then I hear Jordan in, my head yelling at me, telling me life isn’t fair and why do I think I’m so special? But I was. I was special for a little while, wasn’t I? I was Victoria’s baby.

Nikki: You know, there are things that we have done to others and things they have done to us and wouldn’t it be wonderful if we could go back and correct those things, get a second chance. But all we have is the here and now, so we have to find a way to break free of the past.

Claire: I don’t know if I can. When Victoria looks at me, she sees this baby that she thought was dead. When I look at you, I see all the horrible things Jordan made me do. When you look at me, what do you see? Just like I thought.

Tucker: I’m done. Just like I thought.

Tucker: I’m done. You go to hell! I’m done. You go to hell! I’m done. Goodbye, Ashley. You go to hell.

Ashley: Get out of my head. I know what I know.

Traci: Ashley, hey. Oh, what’s going on?

Ashley: I’m– I’m fine. Sorry.

Traci: I think I know better. Tell me w– Maybe there’s something I can do to help. Tell me what’s going on.

Traci: So, you remember him storming out and leaving the bistro in shambles, right?

Ashley: Yes, it was traumatizing. Yeah. Thank you. So humiliating. Now, he says it– it didn’t happen that way. He’s acting like it was just a normal argument. He just walked away from it.

Traci: Broken promises, but no broken glasses.

Ashley: He keeps telling me that I’m misremembering, that I’m wrong. I’ve got the whole thing wrong.

Traci: Still, you– you’re convinced he’s gaslighting you. Ashley, this is so interesting because what does he have to gain? I mean, let’s say he left the place torn apart and now he’s trying to make you believe in some distorted reality? Uh, why?

Ashley: Well, I– I told him that I thought maybe he was retaliating.

Traci: He’s no prince charming, but I never thought of him as the kind of man who would pull the wings off butterflies, is he?

Ashley: No. I mean, he’d be the first person to say he’s very selfish, but see, I’ve never known him to be violent with anybody.

Traci: But you know what you saw, right?

Kyle: Of course, I’m okay with you and Dad being co-CEOs. I can even say I’m proud.

Diane: Well, I know how I’d feel if someone came along and was given a job that I was more qualified for, one that I’d been successful at in the past.

Kyle: Well, when you put it like that, I mean, maybe I should feel a little… I’m joking. You’ve gotta let this go. I have.

Diane: You sure?

Kyle: I love seeing you and Dad work together. But maybe it’s proof that if a couple is meant to be, it’ll happen.

Diane: Even if it takes a lifetime.

Kyle: Sometimes, all you need is a little patience. A man can learn a lot by waiting and watching. Hey, I’m the one who pushed for this promotion.

Diane: Yeah. And that was really selfless of you.

Kyle: I got it from my mom. Mom, this is your job. You’re gonna crush it.

Diane: Just know that one day, I’ll be saying the same thing about you. Thank you, Kyle. Oh! How did I get so lucky?

Chance: Well, the problems that I’m solving over at Chancellor-Winters are completely different compared to the GCPD. But office politics? Identical. Same thing.

Summer: Oh. Tell me more.

Chance: Well, you got your old timers, right? Guys that have been there forever. They got all the good stories.

You know, where all the bodies are buried.

Summer: Yeah. We definitely had those people when I first started at Marchetti.

Chance: Right? Right? They’ve seen it all. They’ve done it all. And they’re just looking for that big shot to prove they still got it.

Summer: I can see that for sure.

Chance: But then you got your new kids. You know, guys that come in hot thinking they know everything and they’re begging for that big chance.

Summer: To show everybody what they’re made of.

Chance: Mm-hmm. So you got these guys that are always saying, “Wow, you– you should have been around for the good old days.”

Summer: And then you have the newbies that are attacking every day like it’s uncharted territory.

Chance: But you know what? I get it. People get used to things being a certain way. It’s tough for some people to let go of the past.

Summer: Yeah. Well, that’s why you need to mix it up. You gotta keep the vintage with the modern.

Chance: Oh, keep the OGs with the newbies.

Summer: Exactly.

Chance: Okay. Okay.

Summer: Wait a second. What– what time is it? Oh, my God. How did it get so late? This is all your fault.

Chance: Well, you’ve been sitting here talking my ear off.

Summer: No! Okay. Maybe. And I have so much more to say on practically every topic.

Chance: Let’s get lunch then.

Summer: Okay. If you promise me more gossip.

Chance: Hm. Well, rumor has it, Jeff in finance and Kelly in streaming are a thing. Never would’ve thunk it. Never would’ve thunk it.

Summer: Uh, look who it is. Genoa City’s newest mogul.

Sharon: Oh, well, give me a couple of months to become mogul status. Good to see you.

Chance: Good to see you. Congrats on the new adventure.

Sharon: Thank you very much. You two should have come to the party. It was a lot fun.

Chance: Well, that was–that was your night to shine.

Sharon: Mariah definitely made it a night to remember.

Chance: Yeah, that’s what we keep hearing.

Summer: You must be so happy. You worked so hard on this project and now it’s ready for the world to see and you get to watch it fly.

Chance: And you had one hell of a party. No one got held hostage. No one spiked the punch. It’s a win around here.

Summer: And I really love that you named the company after Cassie.

Sharon: Well, I always feel like she’s watching over us and giving something her name, knowing how much she meant to us, it makes me wanna work that much harder. My motivation.

Summer: Oh, excuse me. Work. I– I gotta take this.

Chance: Yeah, yeah. Sure. Take your time.

Summer: Hey, what’s going on?

Sharon: So, what’s new with you?

Chance: Uh, you know, just trying to figure out the lay of the land over at Chancellor-Winters. Gonna take some getting used to, but I’m flexible.

Sharon: Yes, you are. But I wanna know about you and me. Are we good?

Chance: Yeah. I mean, you’re good, right?

Sharon: I’m great.

Chance: Great. Yeah. I think we handled that break-up amicably. I hope you know you can still call me anytime to fix your water heater.

Sharon: Okay. And I would be insulted if you went somewhere else for coffee. And bring whatever girlfriend you want.

Chance: Oh, well, Summer and I, we’re– we’re not like that.

Sharon: Okay, but if you were.

Chance: If we are, thank you. I also have to say thank you for being honest about what you wanted and, uh, your priorities.

Sharon: Life is too short to dance around the truth. So, now that we are friends once again, I do have a favor to ask.

Claire: I’m sorry.

Nikki: No, don’t be. You have to feel your feelings to get to the other side. I admire the way you seem to be able to calm yourself after the storm, as it were.

Claire: I’m used to it. Jordan wasn’t much of a hugger. Her hugs were always either too tight ’cause she was actually mad at me and I wasn’t doing something right or she was whispering something awful into my ear. So, if I got hurt or upset, I just had to deal with it. It’s one of those things that came normal for me.

Nikki: It shouldn’t be normal for you or for any child. That’s not the life you were supposed to have.

Claire: I know that now. I should get some rest. You should go.

Nikki: Are you sure?

Chance: A favor? Yeah? Well, uh, you don’t need to ask twice. Name it.

Sharon: Don’t get all awkward around me.

Chance: Am I being awkward? Oh, my gosh. I used to be so smooth. I don’t know what happened. Blame it on the heartbreak.

Sharon: Oh, I think your heart’s mending just fine. Not everything was meant to last forever.

Chance: I guess not. But man, we did have some fun.

Sharon: Yeah. Look, we were friends once and then we were more than, and now, we’re friends once again. I think we’re really lucky.

Chance: Yeah, I guess we are.

Sharon: And friends want all good things for each other.

Chance: Yeah. That’s not gonna change for me.

Sharon: For me either.

Summer: Coffee break is officially over. I’ve gotta get back to work. Shipping crisis.

Chance: Oh boy, that sounds important. I better get back to the office as well. You want me to talk your ear off on the way to the car?

Summer: Would I? Yeah.

Chance: Sharon, it was really good to see you.

Sharon: Good to see you too.

Chance: All right. Catch me up to speed on this shipping crisis.

Ashley: So, I’m telling myself that he’s retaliating. You know, that’s why he’s gaslighting me, but… why don’t you pretend you’re writing one of your novels?

Traci: Oh, okay. Uh, okay. Powerful executive and sketchy lothario. They get married, they’re mad for each other.

Ashley: Right. She has a change of heart. She decides that she can’t walk away from her– her family’s company after all.

Traci: And he wants?

Ashley: Everything from her. I mean, he wants… He wants her loyalty, a hundred percent.

Traci: All of you. This is usually the part where I sit back and I let my characters talk to me, so talk to me.

Ashley: Okay. Why would I do this? This isn’t who I am. I mean, why would I make something up?

Traci: Well, I’ll tell you one thing I do know. If Tucker is gaslighting you, he will wish he hadn’t when I get through with him.

Ashley: I love you.

Traci: Oh, honey.

Ashley: What would I do without you?

Traci: You will never have to find out. Now, that– You questioning yourself and– and doubting your memory, this really worries me.

Ashley: Ah, Tucker… Tucker told me that he thinks I’m rewriting history. That I’m using the argument we had as a way of pushing him out of my life because I’m afraid of commitment. What if he’s right?

Traci: Actually, there are three sides to every story. There’s your version, there’s his version.

Ashley: And then there’s the truth.

Traci: The truth. That’s right. So, how can we get closer to the facts?

Ashley: I know of a way.

Diane: Kyle, you have the most day-to-day contact with staff. What do you think is missing? How can we increase employee satisfaction?

Kyle: Well, I mean, Jabot is pretty fortunate. We have a lot of employees with a huge range of experiences and expertise.

Diane: It is true.

Kyle: Our job is to keep them, make sure they know we see their worth.

Diane: What if we find a way to incentivize faster turnaround for product development?

Jack: That way they all know they’re vital to Jabot’s success. The harder they work, the better off we all are.

Diane: It’s important that everyone from the top down recognizes that they matter as much as the person they report to.

Kyle: And the person who reports to them.

Diane: Exactly. Every job is important to our success. Loyalty and trust. We need to model it and expect it.

Kyle: Oh, um, I wanna shore up the intern program, get more university and high school students in the labs, in the offices.

Jack: Great idea. Fresh blood. I love it.

Kyle: And an educational fund so our employees can go back to school to get degrees in business and sciences.

Jack: This is it.

Diane: What do you mean?

Jack: This is the feeling I get when everything falls into place. When everyone’s where they need to be, doing what they’re meant to be doing. Hold on. Don’t let this stop the momentum. Keep it going. Take notes. All ideas are good ideas. Hello?

Nikki: Jack.

Jack: Nikki, are you all right?

Nikki: Jack, I’m in trouble. I need help.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Tuesday, January 23, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Thane and Suzanne

Hope: Yep. Yeah, I just got back from visiting him. can I give you a call back? Yes. Okay, love you too. Bye. Hey, Thomas.

Thomas: Hey, Douglas left his math books. I figured he might need it for homework.

Hope: Great. Thank you.

Thomas: Yeah, I um– I don’t know. It’s– it’s been a second since our discussion the other night. I wanted to check in. It was kind of intense.

Hope: Yes, it was.

Thomas: Look, I know that I said that I’d give you time and I want to respect that. I just– I just wanna make sure you’re okay.


Poppy: You rented this place to RJ?

Bill: No, I didn’t rent it to RJ. Wyatt rented it to RJ.

Poppy: God. God, so I was right? The voice I heard, that was Luna. So, we’re in here in the bedroom and my daughter is out there in the living room.

Bill: Mm-hmm.


Luna: Mm. Did you hear that?

RJ: Hear what?

Luna: I don’t know. It sounds like someone’s in the house?

RJ: It’s probably just someone down by the beach.

Luna: No, I could have sworn that it was coming from the bedroom. There’s no way that anyone would be here, right? In one of the bedrooms?

RJ: No, no. What? Wyatt gave me the keys. I’m– I’m the one and only tenant. I mean, hey, if you wanted to, we could check the bedroom. You know, just to make sure. We haven’t really finished the tour yet.

Luna: No, you’re right. I’m sorry, I’ll stop being so jumpy.

RJ: No, hey, it’s fine. We have had our fair share of interruptions for the past couple of days. We’re good at it. No, but I– I completely– I get it. I understand. Nobody is going to interrupt us. No one’s gonna walk in on us. We have complete privacy here. Okay?


Hope: I was um, actually just telling my mom about my visit with Eric.

Thomas: Oh, yeah, Steffy and I were over there with Dad and your mom.

Hope: I’m just happy that uh, Eric is finally home.

Thomas: Yeah. Yeah, we were worried that we might not see him outside of a hospital bed again. And thankfully, uh, he’s kind of back to his old self. I mean, he’s– he’s weak, but he’s making jokes, getting everybody to laugh.

Hope: Oh, that Eric. He is an inspiration for us all. And his recovery is nothing short of a miracle.

Thomas: It really is a miracle. It’s just like the miracle of after all the bad choices I made, you somehow still open your heart to me.


Poppy: Here, put your shirt on, Bill.

Bill: Poppy, we’re good. They’re in the living room.

Poppy: Yes, but they can come in here any second and I don’t want my daughter seeing me like this.

Bill: Like what? All hot and sexy and grr.

Poppy: Here.

Bill: You know what? This is my house, all right? I’m doing some home maintenance.

Poppy: Yeah, right. You maintenance?

Bill: All right. Well, that’s a fair point. Although, I am pretty good with my hands.

Poppy: Well, then use them to help me with these buttons.

Bill: Only if you promise you unbutton them again later.

Poppy: You’re too much. Okay. How do we get outta here?

Bill: Well, let’s see. How about, uh, the door?

Bill: RJ and Luna will never know we were here.

Poppy: Thank you, Bill.

Bill: You’re welcome. Follow me.


Luna: Mom?

Hope: Thomas, we don’t need to get into all that right now.

Thomas: Yeah, no. I– I didn’t– Sorry, I didn’t mean to bring it up.

Hope: No, it’s just, I– I think today has been a really positive day. What with Eric finally getting out of the hospital and I’d just rather bask in that instead of dredging up all the other stuff.

Thomas: Yeah, I know. I’m sorry. We don’t have to ever discuss it again. Um, those mistakes from the past. They live inside of me, so I continue to learn from them, but I want nothing more than to move on from it all, together. And I miss you, Hope. I miss you very much.


RJ: Oh, my God. She is.

Luna: Mom, Mom. What are you doing here? And where are you coming from?

Bill: Oh, um, we were just hiking around outside a little bit. Uh, I was giving your mom kind of a tour of the place. I wanted to have a real sense of it before Wyatt leased it out and little did I know, he had already rented it to you.

RJ: Yeah. Yeah, he gave me the keys earlier today.

Bill: Right. You know, that’s– that’s my fault. I hadn’t checked my text messages until just now. so I– I had no idea that you’d already moved in.

RJ: No, it’s on– it’s on me. I just– I wanted to show Luna the place. I knew she was gonna love it.

Bill: Yeah, well, yeah, I mean, what’s not to love? It’s uh, it’s very magical. And a hell of a– of a shore break. I’m sure you’re gonna be very happy here, RJ.

RJ: Yeah. Yeah, me too.

Bill: Well, um, don’t let us interrupt you.

Poppy: Yeah, we’re– we’re really sorry. Um, we just thought it would be fun to see the beach house. And you know what? This is a great location. Like, the view is just stunning.

RJ: Yeah, no, it’s– it’s cool, it’s cool. We were– Luna and I were just getting settled in.

Bill: Enjoy the beach, and RJ…

RJ: Yeah.

Bill: Be good to this one. Luna is very special.

Luna: Oh, thank you, Bill. That’s very sweet of you to say.

RJ: Yeah, I couldn’t agree with you more. She is a– She’s a very, incredibly special girl. I’ll be spending a lot of time with you. But, uh, not today because you are right. You do own the place and I haven’t officially signed the lease yet. So we will be back another time, sir.

Bill: Oh, no, no, no. You don’t have to run off on my account.

Luna: No, really, really. It’s fine. And you and I will talk later, okay?

Poppy: Well, that was awkward. Stop laughing. It’s not funny.

Bill: It’s a little funny.

Poppy: It is not funny. It’s not funny.

Bill: And just like that, we’ve got the place all to ourselves.

Poppy: I can’t believe that just happened.

Bill: I don’t know who was more embarrassed, you or your daughter.

Poppy: We were both mortified. Do you think they knew that we were inside?

Bill: Absolutely. No, I’m– I’m teasing you. They didn’t have a clue.

Poppy: I don’t know.

Bill: What difference would it make anyway? Would it be so terrible if your daughter knew that you were having a good time?

Poppy: Yes, I should be setting a good example for my daughter, okay? We’ve only had two dates.

Bill: Uh, three dates, if you count -plus years ago.

Poppy: Technically, does that count as a date? I mean, we just happened to meet and–

Bill: Yeah, and spend many, many, many hours together. And, well, you might say it was, uh, life changing. At least for me.

Poppy: It was a night I could never forget. But you hear what I’m saying.

Bill: Yeah, no. Yes, of course. I mean, you know, you’re a quality parent and you want to set a good example for your daughter.

Poppy: I mean, not that Luna would be judgmental in any way and she’s obviously very fond of you.

Bill: Well, the feeling is mutual and you raised quite a daughter. And that’s a real tribute to you doing it all on your own. Luna has– has many wonderful qualities. She is– Look, she is who she is because of you.


Luna: Bill and my mom totally saw us kissing.

RJ: I don’t know. I mean, did– did we get busted?

Luna: Yes, the blinds were wide open and they were right by the window. Besides, I could tell by the way my mom was acting so weird.

RJ: Yeah. You know, Bill was definitely doing a lot of talking and she wasn’t saying much.

Luna: Yeah, she was way too quiet. What were they even doing there? What, Bill just so happened to be showing her the house?

RJ: They, uh, seemed just as surprised as we were, I guess.

Luna: I mean, I’m sure my mom felt horrible and didn’t want to intrude.

RJ: That was nuts.

Luna: We finally had a place to ourselves, RJ. An entire house and guess who shows up out of the blue? My mother, my mother!

RJ: It was– it was kind of hilarious though.

Luna: No, it’s not funny.

RJ: No, you should’ve– Okay, you should have seen the expression on your face. You were just sitting there and you were like…

Luna: I did not look like that.

RJ: Yes, you did, yes you– Actually, it was even worse… She turned and you were just like, oh!

Luna: Oh, my God. All we wanted was some time alone together.

RJ: We did, we did and we are O for three.

Luna: We just can’t seem to catch a break.


Hope: What you told me was… shocking, to say the least. And, um, I’m still trying to process all of that.

Thomas: Of course.

Hope: But it’s also not just about you. These past few weeks, they, um– Have brought up a lot of pain for me. That time in my life that I have tried to move past. Those painful memories. Um, not having my daughter. All the things that were done to try to keep her away from me. Uh, yeah, that is a part of my story and Thomas, I can’t just pretend like it didn’t happen. But I also don’t want to be ruled by my past. I mean, look at my life. I have so much to be grateful for. I have a beautiful daughter and our amazing son. And I just am trying to focus on them. Focus on– on happiness, on myself and– and what is best for– for all of us. And that is, uh, why I asked for a little more time.

Thomas: Sure. Yeah.

Hope: But I– I don’t want you to think that I– That I’ve stopped caring for you because actually, um, uh, my mother was here the other day after you left and I actually told her that she needs to stop fighting our relationship.

Thomas: You did?

Hope: Yes, I did.

Thomas: Well, you have no idea how happy that makes me. How beautiful it is that you still believe in me.


Poppy: Today did not work out as planned, did it?

Bill: We could pick up where we left off. I will have those locks changed but quick.

Poppy: I think this place belongs to RJ now, at least until his lease is up.

Bill: Yeah. Lucky kid. Well, I’m– I’m glad that Luna will be spending more time here.

Poppy: Yeah, me too. I mean, this really is a magical place and Luna and RJ, they really are so sweet together. And look what we did. We ruined their little date.

Bill: What are you talking about? They ruined our little date.

Poppy: It’s true. Do you think Luna will ever let me live this down?

Bill: It could have been a lot worse. She could have walked in on a bit of action.

Poppy: Don’t even put that out there.

Bill: I don’t think they’re gonna be back, you know? We could just pick up where we left off.

Poppy: Seeing my daughter kind of killed the mood. I like this.

Bill: I meant what I said earlier. You’re a remarkable woman. And I look forward to many, many, many more dates together. And getting to know Luna better as well.

Luna: I feel like we might be cursed.

RJ: We might be. We definitely have some bad luck when it comes to being alone.

Luna: Yeah, I just keep expecting someone to walk in on us. Between here and your mom’s place?

RJ: I know. I know. I just want to kiss you so bad.

Luna: Yeah, but as soon as our lips get within three inches of each other…

RJ: I know, bam door opens every single time.

Luna: I know, I wonder who it will be next time. Whatever. I just say we go for it.

RJ: Yeah?

Luna: Yeah, I mean, it’s risky, but it’s worth it.

RJ: Do you think it’s safe?


RJ: Do you think it’s safe?


Hope: I mean, I haven’t forgotten. Everything we’ve shared, so many wonderful times.

Thomas: Together, we can do anything. Okay. Beautiful. You’ve blown me away with your big heart. Your generosity and forgiving spirit. It’s just amazing to me. And you still have that ring on your necklace. Know what that means to me? Hope. Hope for us. Hope for our future because of your forgiveness, because of your generosity. You’ve gotten me to a place where I feel like I’m maybe actually worthy of you, worthy of your love. And Hope, I love you so much. And I miss you. I miss touching you. I miss holding you. I miss kissing you.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Short Recap Tuesday, January 23, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

B&B logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Thomas drops by Hope’s place to get a toy that Douglas left. He misses Hope. They talk about how great it is to have Eric back. Hope forgives Thomas for not telling her about what really happened with Emma. There are some flashbacks, and then they kiss.

Bill and Poppy try to sneak out of the beach house, but Luna (who’s making out with RJ in the living room) sees them. Bill and Poppy go in, so Bill explains that he was just showing Poppy around the place. He claims that he didn’t realize that Wyatt had already rented it out. RJ and Luna leave and go back to the office. Poppy is really embarrassed, but Bill thinks it was a funny situation. He doesn’t think RJ and Luna knew that they had been in the bedroom, though. Poppy and Bill relax on the couch comfortable, cuddling.

Back at Forrester, RJ and Luna still can’t believe that Bill and Poppy showed up.

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Back to the Main Bold and Beautiful Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Monday, January 22, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Daniel: Right on time.

Heather: You said it was important. Lucy isn’t around?

Daniel: No, um, she is, uh, out for the afternoon, after school thing.

Heather: Oh, right. Um, watercolor class. She’s probably gonna be an artist like her dad.

Daniel: Right. Um, please sit down. Here, let me take your coat.

Heather: Okay, great. So?

Daniel: Do you want a water or something?

Heather: No, I’m– I’m good. I’m good.

Daniel: Are you sure? I mean, I can make coffee.

Heather: I don’t think you invited me over here to hydrate.

Daniel: Yeah. Um, no, you’re right. No, I– I did not. Um… you know, the other night, you, uh, well, you dropped the L-bomb on me and then you just left. I don’t really know what to do with that.

Heather: Okay. Well, maybe I can help you.

Victoria: Hello, Mom. How are you?

Nikki: Oh, hi, darling. Join me.

Victoria: I would love to, but I’m just ordering some food to go. I just have so much to get done today.

Nikki: Now, you can’t spare minutes for your mother?

Victoria: Mom, I wish I could.

Nikki: It won’t work.

Victoria: What won’t work?

Nikki: The excuses.

Victoria: I’m not.

Nikki: Yes, you are. You’re trying to avoid me and I think I know why. ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪

Adam: Our, uh, E-Ventures negotiation is on track. Nick and I have been working with the acquisition team to facilitate a move to the Newman umbrella.

Victor: Excellent work.

Adam: Well, I could not have done it without my brother.

Victor: Do you know how much I like to hear that?

Adam: That’s why I said it.

Victor: You know, you may think it’s corny, but I– I can feel the different energy in the building. More trust, collaboration, all of that.

Adam: Nick and I have done all that?

Victor: My sons and the family working together instead of against each other. It warms the cockles of my heart, son.

Adam: Well, I think it’s making a big difference to all of us, Dad and we have you to thank for, dare I say, pretty much strong arming us into it.

Victor: I’ll make a promise to you. If you and your brother continue to bury your animosities, you’ll move mountains together.

Sally: Hey there.

Nick: Hey.

Sally: Coffee break?

Nick: Mm-hmm. Yeah.

Sally: Wasn’t Sharon’s launch party great?

Nick: It was.

Sally: Yeah, what she’s doing with Cassidy First is just really inspiring.

Nick: It really is.

Sally: And you and Adam working together, it’s also inspiring.

Nick: You mean because it didn’t, uh, end in a cage fight?

Sally: Well, I mean, from what Adam said, I’m sensing a real breakthrough.

Nick: Well, Adam is, uh, clearly keeping you well informed. Showing up to Sharon’s launch party wasn’t just a casual date, huh? Looks like you two are giving your relationship another shot.

Sally: Adam and I have been reconnecting. I’m not exactly sure of the status, but it seems like it might be headed in that direction.

Nick: Are you happy? Then, I’m happy for you.

Sally: Really?

Nick: Yeah, I am. You’ve always led with your heart and uh, speaking from experience, right or wrong, you go where your heart takes you. And it’s taking you to him. So… I’m really pulling for you two this time.

Sally: I’m so sorry for the pain that I’ve caused you.

Nick: It’s okay, seriously. We’re good.

Sally: Okay. Friends?

Nick: Okay. Friends.

Sally: Thank you.

Nick: What?

Sharon: You’re hurting more than you’re letting on, aren’t you?

Victoria: How are you doing? Are you still worried about Seth?

Nikki: I am tired of people tiptoeing around me. Worried that I’m gonna take a drink or that they might say something that will send me into some kind of an episode.

Victoria: Mom.

Nikki: I am so sorry that all of you have to feel that way.

Victoria: I have every faith in you. You’re going to beat this and you know that I’m gonna be there for you no matter what, right?

Nikki: I do. And I’m very grateful. But it seems that I have a small battalion of people who want to support my recovery. All I want to do now is be here for you. So, what is going on with Claire?

Victoria: I don’t want to burden you.

Nikki: It’s not a burden. If anything, it would be very helpful. I have been coddled and protected so much lately, it would feel wonderful to be useful. So, darling, please. If anything is troubling you, anything at all, I want to know about it.

Victoria: And I would love to tell you. Although, for the first time, in a while, Claire is actually not my main concern. Dad is.

Adam: I’m grateful that you trust Nick and me to be co-CEO’s. But I’m even more grateful for an opportunity to prove myself. To you, to the family, to all the doubters. And I’m gonna enjoy this, every minute of it, for as long as it lasts.

Victor: What’s that supposed to mean?

Adam: Come on, Dad. We know that this is a temporary gig. Victoria waltzes back in here. She wants her job back. It’s gonna be musical chairs all over again and someone might end up out on their ass.

Victor: Son, I understand Victoria’s decision, but that doesn’t mean that I will use you and your brother as placeholders.

Adam: Okay. That’s easy to say now, but when the time comes, I assume all bets are gonna be off,

Victor: Sit down. I’m gonna say it once. Your place at my company is secure. You got that?

Adam: Understood.

Victor: But don’t you give me a reason to change my mind.

Adam: No, those days are gone, okay? I’m with you. All in, %. Things are going well in every facet of my life. Personal and professional. I’m not about to screw that up.

Daniel: You can understand my confusion, right?

Heather: Well, at least one of us isn’t confused. I meant it. I’m falling back in love with you.

Daniel: Yeah. Um… I don’t know what to do with that.

Heather: You don’t have to say anything. Just keep it in your pocket for a rainy day. You know, Heather loves me. Heather really loves me.

Daniel: So that– that kiss on New Year’s?

Heather: I’m glad it made an impression.

Daniel: You– you said that you were just in the moment.

Heather: Okay. It surprised me as much as it surprised you. Okay. And then it kept me up at night and I started asking myself why did I do that? And what– what do I really want? And I realized I don’t want that moment to end. I wanna string all the moments together and see where it takes us.

Daniel: Yeah, but Heather, I’m with Lily now.

Heather: I’m well aware. I know. But hypothetically, if– if you weren’t with Lily, would you and I have a chance?

Daniel: Okay. Um… I think if I wasn’t involved with Lily, we would have a chance. But Lily is in my life.

Heather: Are you in love with her?

Daniel: She is– she– We care a lot for each other.

Heather: But are you in love with her?

Daniel: You know, our relationship just hasn’t reached that level yet.

Heather: Okay. Look, Daniel, if you genuinely want that and– and you see love ahead for you and Lily, I’ll respect that. But knowing how I feel about you and knowing that our family can be whole, in every sense of the word, is a future with Lily still what you want?

Daniel: You know, I’m not sure.

Victoria: I know, Claire, I mean, she’s still so fragile but she genuinely believes that confronting Jordan helped her regain some control over her life. And she knows that getting well, it’s not gonna be easy. She knows that, but she’s looking forward. She agreed to let Cole and me visit her.

Nikki: Well, that sounds very positive.

Victoria: And here’s the best part. She hugged me, Mom. I held my daughter in my arms for the first time ever.

Nikki: Oh, darling, I– I know how much that must have meant to you.

Victoria: Look, I understand that– I mean, I know you still have concerns about Claire and what her intentions are, but every maternal instinct in me believes her and believes that she genuinely wants to turn her life around.

Nikki: And I hope that is true. I mean, it would be a relief to know that Claire could be the daughter you hope for.

Victoria: Well, we’re already making so much progress. She– she knows that she has mine and Cole’s full support. We’re going to be there with her every step of the way. Which is why I am having some issues with Dad.

Nikki: What has he done?

Victoria: He summoned Cole to the ranch.

Nikki: Ah, yes, he did mention he had a conversation–

Victoria: Well, then you’ll understand why I’m upset with him. Look, I’m happy that Dad is gonna accept that Claire will be a part of my life and Cole will too, but you and I, we both know that he’s digging.

Nikki: For what?

Victoria: Mom, he asked me if something’s gonna happen between me and Cole?

Nikki: Well, you know how the past has a way of creeping up on you.

Victoria: Oh, no. We– we want to help our daughter. That’s all.

Nikki: What if your feelings change?

Adam: I’ll have the final docs for the deal on your desk by tomorrow.

Victor: Good, son. in such a good mood?

Adam: Um, it was just, um…

Victor: Look, boy. I know you’re still seeing Sally Spectra.

Adam: Is this where you’re gonna make a dire prediction that she’s gonna be the ruin of me or Nick, or both of us?

Victor: Let me just say that I don’t think she’s good enough for either of my sons. And I don’t like the fact that she has hurt Nicholas as deeply as she has. But there’s a reason for that. She’s always cared more about you than about your brother. The heart wants what the heart wants, you know? It’s an unstoppable force.

Adam: That’s about as close of a blessing I can expect from you where Sally is concerned, so I’ll take it. Thank you.

Victor: As long as you trust her, I’ll try to do the same.

Nick: I’m not putting on an act when it comes to Sally. Things didn’t work out. I genuinely want what is best for her.

Sharon: Even if she’s with Adam?

Sharon: Even if she’s with Adam?

Nick: Of course, I do not want Sally to be with Adam because I know what’s gonna happen. I care about her and he’s going to hurt her again because that’s what Adam does. You know all this talk about the new Adam, I’m here for it. I certainly welcome it. Is it possible? I don’t know. But I know that if things go sideways again, and they will because Adam is who he is, Sally’s gonna get her heart handed to her again.

Sharon: Love can be a risky proposition, but love can be very wonderful too. It’s gotten us into a lot of trouble before, especially you.

Nick: Yeah. Yeah. Sorry.

Sharon: No, no. That’s not what this is about. This is us being older and wiser.

Nick: Well, at least one of us.

Sharon: You know, everything that’s happened in the last year or so, I do feel like I’ve gained some wisdom and some balance. My priorities have shifted,

Nick: You know, after almost losing Faith and you, and Jordan coming after my family the way she did, I realize the only thing that matters is protecting my family. Keeping the ones I love safe and that means being the best father I can be to Noah and Faith and Summer and Christian. Being the best son I can be, trying to be a good brother.

Sharon: That will be a herculean effort when it comes to Adam. But I have total confidence.

Nick: You know, so far, so good. Uh, this time around, it feels right and sharing the top spot with Adam, it gives me hope that it is possible. I’ve never been this excited to be back at Newman. I’m really looking forward to the challenge.

Sharon: So, you’re all about work now? What happened to your warning about having only a company to keep me warm at night?

Nick: I don’t know why I said that. It was dumb. Honestly, things are pretty perfect right now. The idea of falling in love again just sounds exhausting.

Sharon: I couldn’t agree with you more. The butterflies, the all consuming-ness of it. It’s totally exhausting. I just wanna focus on being a good mom, running my company. I love my company.

Nick: Who needs love.

Sharon: Right? I feel the same energy coming from you. Look at us. It took us a long time to find ourselves, but it seems we finally have.

Nick: Who would have thought? Have lunch with me?

Victoria: Are you taking Daddy’s side?

Nikki: No, I just see the hope in your eyes to create the family that you feel Claire deserves.

Victoria: You just both assume that I’m going to swoon into Cole’s arms. It’s ridiculous. It’s offensive.

Nikki: You know how protective your father is and you know how much Cole hurt you in the past. It’s a valid concern.

Victoria: Mom, Cole and I have both hurt each other and now we’re both supporting our daughter, okay? Romance is the last thing on either of our minds.

Nikki: Okay. I’m glad to hear it. But your father is just doing what he thinks is right, looking after his daughter.

Victoria: Dad is not looking after me. He drew a line in the sand that he should not have drawn. I– Cole needs to be here for Claire, so I need him here as well.

Heather: I’m not trying to steal you away from Lily, okay? I– I don’t want to hurt anyone. I– I hate the thought of hurting someone but that does not mean I’m not going to fight for our family. Do you remember how happy we were in Savannah? It was incredible. I mean, all of those times together. Do you remember how good they were? We planned an entire life together.

Daniel: And then, I ruined that.

Heather: But you found your way back. You are the man that I fell in love with all those years ago. You are the father that Lucy adores and she is so happy and that is invaluable. I mean, I see it when she smiles. She feels safe and loved and protected and I see us together as a family again. I want that. I want that back. I want us back.

Daniel: That you believed enough in me to move here with Lucy. That– that means everything.

Heather: Daniel, I never stopped believing in you. When I took Lucy to Portugal, in a way, I was still fighting for you and for us because I needed to give you the space to figure out who you were and what you wanted. And even though I told myself, I thought we were probably over, a very tiny part of me really hoped that maybe someday, you’d wanna be back with Lucy and me again,

Daniel: Even though you were involved with someone in Portugal?

Heather: A safe person. A man I knew wouldn’t break my heart. Look, we’ve had an amazing love story and a wonderful life with Lucy. What if our story isn’t over? And what if we could recapture what we had? Would you want to try?

Heather: Maybe you think I’m horrible for trying to come between you and Lily. And maybe it’s wrong. I– Some people would say that. But what I think would be wrong is saying nothing when the man you love is standing right in front of you and the life you want is right there and you’re too polite to just open the door and try to get it. So, this is me opening the door.

Daniel: Heather, I mean, I– I– I hurt you. I hurt you so deeply.

Heather: But we’ve also loved each other for so long and I don’t– I don’t think love like that comes around a lot and maybe– maybe this is our second chance? How can we pass that up without at least trying?

Daniel: It’s– it’s complicated.

Heather: Okay. You know what’s not complicated? I love you. I love you with all my heart, the man that you are, the man that you were, the father and I want more than just co-parenting with rom coms and banana pancakes, as amazing as that is. I– I want the joy of raising our daughter together. Lucy is growing up so quickly and I wanna wake up every morning wrapped up in your arms, in our bed. And end the day the same way, every day. You know where I stand, you know how I feel and what I believe with all of my heart and every ounce of my being And you can tell me to leave and we don’t ever have to talk about it again. But I don’t think you want me to leave. Do you?

Adam: Excuse me? Is someone sitting here?

Sally: Only you.

Adam: I like the sound of that. Best part of my day.

Sally: Well, I know Victor’s been keeping you really busy, so I’m glad that you could get away.

Adam: Well, you– you will be even gladder when I tell you something that will shock you.

Sally: Okay, you know, I’m not easily shocked, right?

Adam: Victor practically gave us his blessing.

Sally: What? No way. No, no, there has to be some sort of catch. Like maybe it’s opposite day, or maybe he started early on the tequila. Or maybe he’s just messing with you.

Adam: Nope. The old man made it very clear, in his own words, that he’s ready to support our, um, renewed relationship.

Sally: Okay. That makes no sense because he didn’t think I was good enough for either of his sons and then he actively tried to screw me over, and now, he’s just good with this?

Adam: He very wisely said that the heart wants what the heart wants. And he’s gonna honor that.

Sally: Wow.

Adam: Are you okay?

Sally: Yeah. It’s just Victor approves of us.

Adam: Well, I–

Sally: Well, ish. What’s changed?

Adam: Maybe he sees the truth of this, of us. Sees my determination to be a better man. I mean, I hope that you see that.

Sally: Every time I’m with you. You said renewed relationship.

Adam: Too fast? Because we take this at your speed. It’s whatever you’re comfortable with. This is a new chapter, for both of us and I want to get it right.

Sally: Well, I think you’re getting it very, very right.

Victor: Hi, my sweetheart. What a nice surprise. How are you feeling? How’s Claire?

Victoria: We have made some real progress, but I’m not here to talk about my daughter.

Victor: Oh?

Victoria: I am here to tell you to leave Cole alone.

Victor: What in the world are you talking about?

Victoria: Oh, come on. I know that you think you’re looking out for me, but you need to stop. I’m not creating some fantasy family in my head. What happened between Cole and me, good or bad, it’s in the past.

Victor: Sweetheart, a father can be concerned.

Victoria: God, the last thing that I need, the last thing Cole needs is to have to deal with your interfering.

Victor: Is that what I’m doing?

Victoria: Cole just found out– We just found out that our daughter is still alive. He is– he is still struggling to deal with that new reality. And so am I. We don’t need the added pressure. I mean, do you really think I’m interested in a romance?

Victor: That is not the only thing I’m concerned about.

Victoria: I don’t understand.

Victor: Listen to you. You’re beginning to develop very motherly, very maternal feelings towards that Claire girl. She’s an unstable girl. You don’t really know her and yet, you’re already thinking and talking about creating a family. I don’t want you to get hurt again.

Victoria: And I love you for that, Dad, But would you please just let Claire and Cole and me just– Would you let us do this on our own? Would you just trust me to make my own decisions, please?

Victor: All right. I’ll be nice.

Victoria: There’s one more thing.

Victor: What?

Victoria: When Claire recovers and when she’s released, I want you to accept her into the Newman family.

Sharon: If you would rather go someplace else.

Nick: No, it’s cool. Sally and I cleared the air. You witnessed it. It’s like you said, this is about looking forward. Come on. Hey, you two.

Adam: Just grabbing some lunch?

Nick: Yeah. It seemed like a good idea.

Sally: I just wanted to say again how wonderful Cassidy First is gonna be.

Sharon: Thank you. Yeah, I’m really excited about it.

Nick: See you at the office.

Adam: You bet. That went well.

Sally: Maybe this really is a new beginning for everyone.

Adam: Do you believe in destiny?

Sally: I mean, only what you make for yourself. You create the circumstance, you do the work and then everything just falls into place. Why do you ask?

Adam: I was just– I was just curious what you think.

Sally: You weren’t just curious. You keep staring at Sharon and Nick?

Adam: No, I’m not. I’m not.

Sally: You kind of are. And maybe this sudden curiosity is because you’re slightly hoping that them being together means that they’re more than just friends.

Adam: Okay. That is absurd. Why would I care, one way or another?

Sally: Because maybe it would take care of any crazy perception you might have that Nick is still competition.

Heather: Hurry.

Heather: I’m not alone in feeling what just happened, am I?

Daniel: You’re not alone.

Sharon: Thank you. So, lunch out of the blue.

Nick: I’m an out of the blue kind of guy.

Sharon: I’m a little bit surprised and curious about the why behind the invitation? Not that I mind.

Nick: No agenda, just, uh, was enjoying being around you. Thought it’d be a good chance to catch up on lots of stuff. Like uh, the kids, Aria. How are things going with Cassidy First after the launch? How are things going with you?

Sharon: And, how about a little bit about how things are going with you?

Nick: Mm. No, I thought we agreed. I’m good. In fact, I’m amazing.

Sharon: Of course you are.

Adam: This is the first time in forever that I feel like I’m not in competition with Nick, about anything.

Sally: Well, I hope you mean that because I’m not wavering back and forth between the two of you.

Adam: I believe you. I was thinking more in terms of destiny in our story.

Sally: It’s not destiny because that would suggest that there is no free will and we just go along with whatever happens to us. But this, you and me, we chose to be together.

Adam: I must say we’ve chosen very well.

Nick: You should do it. You should do that. say what you want about destiny, but look at them. I mean, after everything that they’ve been through. I’m just– It seems like there was some sort of fate at play. And I’ve always felt that.

Victor: My darling… I’m happy for you, okay? But don’t you forget for a moment that Claire has been fooling all of you. She was taught by a master, to fool people into believing her and trusting her.

Victoria: Yeah, but Daddy, it wasn’t an act. I mean, I think we had a real breakthrough today. Look, I know it’s just the beginning and I know that there’s a long way to go, but I really believe that this could work out for us.

Victor: I hope so, my baby, okay?

Victoria: Look, I know it’s been difficult for you and Mom, especially given what Claire did, but I mean, can’t you just have a little bit of faith? If not in Claire, then in my instinct about her?

Victor: You’re a wonderful mother. I hope it works out.

Victoria: And, when it works out, you promise that you’ll accept Claire into our family?

Victor: Look… when and if Claire manages to get a hold of her demons and becomes a true daughter to you, I shall accept her as a Newman.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Monday, January 22, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript by Thane and Suzanne

[Romantic Music]

Poppy: What about your son, Wyatt?

Bill: Don’t worry about Wyatt. Wyatt’s gone.

Poppy: He’s not coming back?

Bill: Wyatt is gone. We’re alone. All alone.


Luna: RJ, that view. The ocean’s right there.

RJ: Yeah, well, you know, the view from the inside is pretty breathtaking too.

Luna: So, this is really your place now?

RJ: Yeah, it is. But it’s also yours because it’s where I want to spend a lot of time with you. Where we can finally have a little bit of privacy. have a little bit of privacy.


Li: I heard the wonderful news. Eric was discharged.

Finn: Yes, Steffy and Thomas were just at the house with their grandfather.

Li: And here’s my humble son hard at work. Saving more lives the way you saved Eric’s.


Thomas: Yeah, Granddad looks great. Not 100% obviously, but great.

Steffy: I wish we could have stayed longer.

Thomas: Next time.

Steffy: Yeah. Yeah. Next time.

Thomas: Hey, he’s Okay.

Steffy: I just still can’t believe it. I mean, he’s alive. He’s actually home.

Thomas: Thanks to your husband. Look, I know Finn and I have had our issues, but what he did finding that treatment, taking that risk? He saved Granddad’s life


Thomas: It is so awesome. The energy out there. Everyone’s so excited. They want to talk about Granddad.

Steffy: I know. There’s so many messages congratulating Granddad. And just to see his face, he’s just so thrilled to be home.

Thomas: Yes, he does need rest though, because he’s not %.

Steffy: Yeah. No, I– I– I get that. But where he was and now he’s like this. This is a big day for our family, for Granddad. And we really need to be celebrating Finn too.

Finn: Eric’s recovery was a team effort.

Li: Well, but there’s one person who deserves a lot of the credit.

Finn: No, you’re right. None of this would have been possible without Eric’s hard work to recover.

Li: You can downplay your role as much as you want, but as a doctor, I know how serious Eric’s condition was. The lengths you went to save him. Honey, what you achieved was extraordinary.

Finn: He’s one of the most important people in Steffy’s life. I had to do everything I could.

Li: I’m so proud of you, son.

Finn: Thanks, Mom. That– Your support means a lot. But you know who else could use some of that? Luna and Aunt Poppy.


Luna: Wait, did you hear that?

RJ: Hear what? I don’t hear it. It’s probably just the ocean.

Luna: Uh, I’m sorry, I’m just a little jumpy. It’s just– I’ve never been here before and it kind of feels like I’m in someone else’s house.

Thomas: What? No, you’re not. This is my place. Maybe how if I show you around, maybe you’ll be a little more comfortable? Yeah? Come on.


Steffy: I will definitely pass that on to him. Thank you for getting in touch, Manuel. Okay, you too. Bye.

Thomas: Well wishes for Granddad? Yes. And many thanks to my husband.

Thomas: That’s very well deserved.

Steffy: It is, but if you ask Finn, he’ll just tell you he was doing his job.

Thomas: Yeah, I mean, he can say that, but the reality is– is Granddad saw other doctors. None of them gave him a reason to hope.

Steffy: Because the treatment was experimental. Attempting it on a patient like Granddad, at his age? I mean, it was really risky, but Finn said it was worth a shot.

Thomas: Finn’s a stubborn guy and I’m very grateful for it.

Steffy: He is, but he also is very determined. Ah, this is just, it’s amazing. It really is. And it’s such a relief knowing that Granddad’s home and he’s recovering.

Thomas: Yeah. Speaking of people that are determined and stubborn, I know a guy who’s going to be very well soon. I mean, Granddad is– is extremely stubborn and he’s gonna keep pushing ’til he’s right as rain.

Steffy: Yeah, but he is the glue that holds our family together.

Thomas: Yeah.

Steffy: Look, Finn doesn’t want to take credit for any of this, but he knows the gift that he’s given us. I mean, it was awful knowing that we were losing Granddad. I couldn’t imagine our life without him. But now, thanks to Finn, we have a future with Granddad.

Li: I don’t understand why you feel the need to advocate for your aunt?

Finn: What? So you– you just don’t want a better relationship with your sister? Aunt Poppy is so sweet.

Li: Sweet?

Finn: Yes.

Li: Your aunt only pretends to be sweet, helpless and innocent. She’s perfected it to survive. All so she can fall into the arms of another rich, handsome man.



RJ: And back to the living room, my dear. Watch your step. Be careful. Uh, I don’t know about you, but I see a lot of nights in our future by that fire pit, you know?

Luna: I just can’t believe that Wyatt wanted to leave this place.

RJ: Right. I know. No, I, uh, I think there’s gonna be a lot of amazing and surprising things that happen here. Starting tonight?

Luna: Hm. We’re finally alone.

RJ: We are finally alone. There’s nobody here to interrupt us.

Luna: Well, there’s still one room you haven’t shown me.

RJ: Oh, yeah.



Steffy: I had so much faith in Finn and it didn’t make it easy for Dad, but–

Thomas: Yeah, but you trusted your instincts. I’m glad you did and– and I’m glad Dad did too.

Steffy: Yeah. Yeah, I really tried to convince dad to give Finn’s treatment a chance.

Thomas: But he did. And it’s incredible. I mean, look, I– I don’t always appreciate your opinions, especially when they have to do with my personal life, but, you can be pretty persuasive.

Steffy: I’m gonna remember you said that.

Thomas: Okay.

Steffy: Okay, I’m gonna go see Finn.

Thomas: Before you do, um… Look Finn and I have had a lot of issues recently, but, um, please tell him just how grateful I am for what he did for Granddad.

Steffy: I will, Thomas.

Thomas: Thanks.

Steffy: He was just trying to help. It’s really the reason for everything he does. For our family, for his patients. He just wants to try to make a difference. It’s one of the many things I love about him.

Thomas: Bye.

Steffy: Bye.

Finn: I just– I just don’t think you’re being fair, Mom.

Li: I’m being protective. You, of all people should appreciate that. I’m looking out for my family.

Finn: You’re punishing Aunt Poppy for something that she did years ago.

Li: No, I– I know my sister. The choices she makes, how she behaves. What she’s capable of.

Finn: Okay, but what does that have to do with who she is today? Huh? Because I’ve been spending time with Luna and she says nothing but wonderful things.

Li: Oh, well, thank God for that. At least your aunt had the decency to keep her bad decisions and unsavory appetites away from her child.

Finn: Appetites? Geez, seriously?

Li: Let’s just say my sister very much likes the intimate company of men. Especially older, wealthy men. I don’t like talking about it, but you need to know. She will never change. I put my sister on notice. I told her not to go hunting for a sugar daddy in Los Angeles. I won’t allow her to bring shame on our family again. I want her gone, away from us before she sets her sights on her next conquest.

Poppy: Look at you.

Bill: Me? No. No, no, no. Look at you. I can’t believe that I’m holding you in my arms all these years later. I keep thinking about the music festival and the magic that we made that night. And more and more, I’m feeling like this isn’t random. You came back into my life for a reason.


RJ: What is it? Do you not want to?

Luna: No, I do. I’ve been looking forward to a night like this just as much as you have. Just– Something feels off. Like– like I shouldn’t be here.


Bill: What? Did I do something?

Poppy: Sh.

Bill: What do you mean, sh?

Poppy: I mean, sh. I heard voices in the other room. I think it’s my daughter.

Bill: What?


Bill: Your daughter is out there?

Poppy: I think I heard her voice.

Bill: What?

Poppy: You said your son Wyatt rented this place to somebody.

Bill: What? You think he rented it to Luna? I don’t know what they’re paying interns at Forrester, but that is highly unlikely.

Poppy: No, she can’t possibly afford a place like this.

Bill: Poppy, your daughter is not out there.

Poppy: Then, why are you whispering?

Bill: Because you’re whispering! You know what? I’m gonna go check.

Poppy: Wait, wait. Wait, not like that.

Bill: All right. I’m gonna text Wyatt. Find out who we leased the place to. And will that put your mind at ease?


Luna: I want to be alone with you, RJ.

RJ: Well, we are alone, right? Yes, I know, but… something feels off, okay? I just– I can’t shake the feeling that we’re not supposed to be here.

RJ: We are supposed to be here, okay? This is– this is for us. Wyatt’s not coming back. No one’s gonna barge in on us. It’s just the two of us.

Luna: Okay.

RJ: Okay.


Bill: Ah.

Poppy: What is it?

Bill: Wyatt texted me back.

Poppy: You’re whispering.

Bill: Well, you better whisper too.

Poppy: Why? Who did Wyatt rent the beach house to?

Bill: RJ. Forrester Junior.

Poppy: My daughter’s boyfriend?

Bill: Wyatt already gave him the keys.

Poppy: Oh, my God. Oh, my God. So, I was right. Luna’s here.

Bill: Well, someone’s here.


Finn: If you keep this up, I’m not gonna get any work done.

Steffy: It’s all part of my plan.

Finn: Hm. I’ll always make time for my gorgeous wife. You went to the house to see Eric?

Steffy: Yeah.

Finn: Yeah?

Steffy: Yeah. He looks good considering.

Finn: Yeah, just remember, you know, it’s gonna take some time. Recovery is a process. There’s a lot of milestones to hit, but getting discharged is the big one.

Steffy: Yeah.

Finn: Yeah.

Steffy: It’s just a miracle getting him out of the hospital. He’s home now. I just think about all the times we’ve celebrated so many events and so many memories and then the last time we were there, we were saying our goodbyes. But today, today we were, uh, we were together and it just felt so good. It was really nice.

Finn: I mean, Eric fought like hell to make that happen. So did you, hm? You and your entire family. I mean, all your prayers and the support for Eric and for each other. That’s what pulled him through.

Steffy: Well, I– I’m not discounting any of that. We did everything we could, but Finn, come on, it was you. It was.

Finn: Eric had a whole team.

Steffy: No, it was you, Finn. You saved him. Just like you saved me all those years ago.

Finn: Steffy?

Steffy: The moment we first met in the hospital, you transformed me. I wanted to thank you for taking care of me. You changed my life. And our family Just the way you love me. And you never gave up.

Finn: I am here for the long haul. Steffy Forrester, will you be my wife?

Steffy: And you proved to me that nothing is impossible. Finn? How? How? Oh, my God. I am so grateful for you. For our life together and now that we’re raising these incredible children, I’m just really excited for what lies ahead.

Finn: Hey, honey, we changed each other And I want you in my life. Always. You are stuck with me forever.

Steffy: Forever. Love forever.

Steffy: I love you.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Short Recap Monday, January 22, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

B&B logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Today is make-out day on the show! At the beach house (formerly Wyatt’s), Bill and Poppy are half-dressed and kissing, in the bedroom. Meanwhile, RJ and Luna are in the living room, admiring the view (Wyatt rented it out to RJ). Then they start kissing as well. The show goes back and forth between the two couples, teasing us. Will RJ and Luna walk in on Bill and Poppy having sex? Thankfully, no.

Bill tells Poppy that he thinks their meeting was not random. She came back into his life for a reason. Luna hears some sounds, so RJ shows her around the beach house (but oddly, doesn’t go into the bedroom). They go back to kissing, but Luna is uneasy. She’s apparently psychic because she feels like something is not right.

Poppy hears voices and recognizes Luna’s voice. Bill thinks that’s highly unlikely, but he texts Wyatt to find out that he rented the place to RJ. Whoops! Poppy starts to freak out a bit.

Finn is texting Steffy from his office when Li drops by. She praises him on how he saved Eric’s life. Finn is modest about it, but she is proud of him. He thanks her but suggests she more supportive of Poppy and Luna. She doesn’t want to hear that and talks about how Poppy is a gold digger who preys on older rich men. She has to protect her family from that (she at least does admit, finally, that Luna is innocent of all this). Finn is disgusted by what she says. They argue.

At Forrester, Thomas and Steffy chat about how much better Eric is doing, and how he’s settling in at home. They’re very grateful to Finn for saving him. They think they should celebrate Eric and Finn. Phone calls have been pouring in to wish Eric well. Thomas makes a point of telling Steffy how grateful he is to him for what he did for Eric.

Later, Finn and Steffy make out in his office. They talk about Eric, too, and she credits Finn for saving him. Finn is modest about it, as always. As she talks about how great Finn is, they show flashbacks to when they first met (when he saved her life), when they had a baby, when he proposed, and when he found her again (after she thought he had died).

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Back to the Main Bold and Beautiful Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Monday, January 22, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Heather drops by Daniel’s place. He invited her, but things are awkward, since she told him that she loves him. He reminds her that he’s involved with Lily. She asks if he’s in love with Lily, but he replies that he and Lily are not in that place yet. She wonders if it would be worth it to him, to choose Lily over getting back with her and being a family with their daughter. He’s not sure. She really puts the pressure on him to reunite with her and make a family, so they kiss and then end up having sex.

Victoria meets with Nikki. They briefly chat about Seth. Victoria tells her that Claire is allowing her and Cole to visit her, and she actually hugged her. She’s not happy that Victor summoned Cole to the ranch in order to butt into her business. Nikki thinks that Victor is just looking after her, like he should, and he worries that she and Cole will be getting back together, since they hurt each other before. Later, Nikki goes to visit Claire (but it looks creepy because Claire is asleep in bed).

Victor and Adam chat at the office for a minute about their E-Ventures and how well things are going with Adam and Nick. Victor is very proud of his sons working together, finally. Adam wonders if he and Nick will be shuffled around again if/when Victoria comes back, but Victor assures him that he and Nick are more than just placeholders. They chat about Sally. Although Victor admits that he doesn’t think Sally is good enough for either of his sons, he knows that she loves him and that the heart wants what it wants and can’t be denied. He agrees to try to trust her feelings for Adam. Adam is bowled over that Victor has basically given his support to the relationship. Later, Victoria drops by and tells Victor to leave Cole alone. They argue a little about Claire. Victor asks him to trust her to make her own decisions and to let her, Cole and Claire work it out. He agrees with a sigh. She then asks him to accept Claire once she’s released. He’s doubtful that Claire can shake Jordan’s conditioning, but he hopes it works out. If she does, then he will accept her into the family. They hug.

Sally and Nick are at Company. They agree to be friends and hug. After Sally leaves, Sharon confronts Nick about whether that was all an act or not. He protests that it’s not. He’s just worried that Adam will hurt her again. Sharon agrees that love is a risky business. Nick confides that after everything that’s happened to his family lately, he’s decided that the most important thing is to protect his family and to concentrate on making things work at business and with his brother. He is hopeful that things will continue to go well with Nick and is excited to be working at Newman again. They both agree that falling in love is exhausting. Sharon comments that they’ve both finally found themselves. He asks her to lunch.

Adam greets Sally at Society. He tells her about getting Victor’s approval. They kiss. Sharon and Nick arrive and say hi. Sally can tell that Adam keeps watching Sharon and Nick together. He wonders if Destiny is real because he thinks that fate always put Nick and Sharon together, and he thinks it may be destiny that he and Sally are back together, too. Nick and Sharon catch up and laugh a lot together.

 

Back to the Main Y&R Page

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Friday, January 19, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

 

Jordan: Wake up, Claire. You’ll never escape me. I’m a part of you. You’re a part of me. We’re just alike, you and I. You can’t escape. I’m burned in your soul forever. You’re not alone.

Cole: Good morning, Victor.

Victor: Cole. Thank you for coming, my man. Please have a seat.

Cole: Thank you. Thank you.

Victor: Yeah.

Cole: It’s been a while since I’ve had one of your private summons. I wondered when you’d want to lay down the law.

Victor: I have no intention of laying down the law, Cole. But, you know, I’ve been thinking. The fact that the daughter you and Victoria thought was lost, is very much alive, changes everything, doesn’t it?

Cole: I mean, after all these years, I’m a father. It’s almost unreal.

Victor: It’s very real. So, I think steps have to be taken.

Cole: Hm. Well, it’s a little too soon to be taking any steps.

Victor: No, it’s not, Cole. Okay? Never too soon to prepare. And I want you to tell me what I need to know.

Cole: And that is?

Victor: What are your intentions in regard to Claire? as I got your message. I’m sure you’ve talked to Jack by now.

Nikki: Yes, I have.

Lauren: We just want you healthy, safe, and sober, bottom line. I know you must feel that I betrayed you and that Jack crossed the line, but I stand by my reasons as to why I did it. And I would do it again if I had the chance.

Jack: Morning. Going to the office? Ash?

Ashley: Hey, did you say something?

Jack: Yeah, I said good morning.

Ashley: Morning.

Jack: Hey, what’s going on? Is this Tucker again? What’s he done now?

Ashley: He’s still trying to convince me that I imagined his explosive outburst in Paris. That he was never violent and that I’m lying to myself.

Jack: That son of a bitch. He not only blew up at you, now he’s doubling down on this? That’s disgusting. Ash, there is a way you can shut him down.

Ashley: Please tell me.

Jack: Stay away from him.

Billy: By the way, did you, uh, get a chance to check out the revised budget? I had to add a few things because of an unexpected personnel change.

Devon: Mm-mm. I can take a look when we get back to the office though.

Billy: Right.

Tucker: Well, look at this. The new Chancellor-Winters power couple. So, I guess I was such a threat, you felt you had to circle the wagons and join forces, huh? I’m flattered.

Billy: You know, we consider any vicious, amoral corporate raider a threat. So, I’m not surprised you’re flattered by that. It basically defines you.

Tucker: It’s a misguided concern at this point. I’m putting all my attention into Glissade.

Billy: Glissade? Really? I gotta be honest, I– I assume that the board would’ve made that company just simply go away once they found out about your cover-up scandal. I mean, you’re radioactive. They got to know getting close to you means that they burn alongside you.

Tucker: Glissade’s entire board of directors has been replaced.

Billy: Oh, there you go. Imagine replacing your entire board before the company even gets off the ground. You probably think that’s a successful launch, don’t you?

Tucker: Indeed, I do. And just so you two can sleep at night, I want to make this perfectly clear. Glissade will be my one and only focus.

Ashley: It’s not that simple, Jack, and you know it. I can’t just cover my eyes and pretend that Tucker doesn’t exist. I’m gonna run into him. I mean, unless I leave town.

Jack: No, that is unacceptable. You are not ceding any territory. This is your home.

Ashley: It’s my home, right? It’s not his. I’m not going anywhere.

Jack: So, don’t let him get under your skin.

Ashley: What he did to me was awful, but what he’s doing now is even worse. Why is he being this way? Why is he being so cruel to me?

Jack: Ashley, the annulment is finalized. You are legally free. What is it gonna take to get yourself emotionally free?

Ashley: Are you not hearing what I’m saying? He’s trying to make me doubt my sanity, Jack. It’s not okay.

Jack: Honey, you know the truth about what happened in Paris. You know who Tucker is. You know what he’s capable of. It’s time to purge yourself–

Ashley: It’s not that easy!

Jack: There’s no way we’re going to get him out of our lives, any of us, until he’s out of yours, for good.

Ashley: You’re absolutely right. I’ve got to talk to him. I’ve got to settle this whole thing once and for all. Lauren, I am angry. In fact, I’m furious. But I’m not angry with you. I am angry with myself. I hate what I have done to my family and friends, dragging them through my own private hell. It’s not fair and it’s got to stop.

Lauren: You do not need to worry about us. You need to focus your energy on you and your recovery.

Nikki: I know. It is my battle. It’s my fight. I have to face this on my own without dragging other people into it.

Lauren: That is way too big a burden to bear. You should not be shouldering this by yourself. I wouldn’t want that for my son and I certainly don’t want it for you.

Nikki: Lauren, I’ve got this. I am managing very well and you’ll be happy to know that I haven’t had another drink since you came to my rescue the other night.

Lauren: Well, that’s wonderful to hear. But now the hard part starts. You are winning the day-to-day battle, but the war isn’t over.

Nikki: Believe me, I am well aware of that. I just have to keep fighting.

Lauren: And what about an AA sponsor to help you through the rough times? You know, Seth is fighting for his own sobriety and he is losing the battle, so you cannot rely on him. And that is why I thought about Jack. He certainly understands the trauma of addiction and– and what it takes to overcome that. Plus, he adores you. He will do anything possible to help you through this.

Nikki: Yeah. But yet again, I would be dragging a dear friend into my chaos.

Lauren: A dear friend cannot be dragged. A dear friend stands by your side and fights along with you. There is no guilt and shame here. This was not of your making. This was forced on you.

Nikki: And that just makes it even more infuriating.

Lauren: I know. But Jack knows you almost as much as Victor does. And remember, he needed help for his recovery in the past and I’m sure that he would want to pay that forward, especially for you. That’s who is.

Nikki: Well, I can’t argue with that. There’s just one thing.

Lauren: What’s that?

Nikki: Well, turning to Jack might compound my issues and lead to another. Victor.

Cole: Well, as far as Claire is concerned, I try not to get too far ahead of myself. It’s step by step, moment to moment. You know, I just try to do everything I can to provide the kind of care and treatment that she needs.

Victor: Mm. I understand. But now, what about you? What about your life, your career? Are you putting it all on hold the way Victoria intends to do?

Cole: Well, actually, I’ve uh, been on a sabbatical from my teaching to work on my book, so there’s really no urgency for me to return to Oxford. You know, I can write anytime, anywhere, whenever I want, basically. So, there’s no urgency there, but there is with Claire. She needs me here and she needs me now.

Victor: Has she said as much?

Cole: She doesn’t have to. If she needs me by her side, I’m there. If she prefers to keep me at a distance, so be it. I mean, whatever happens, Victor, I plan on being a part of my daughter’s life.

Victor: So, in other words, you are planning to move back to Genoa City?

Cole: For the time being. So, what about you? What steps do you plan to take?

Victoria: I hope that you don’t mind that I’m here. Um, I know that you asked to be left alone, but I wanted to check on you after our trip.

Claire: Okay.

Victoria: I’m really proud of you. I know that, uh, it must have been very emotional seeing your aunt. It couldn’t have been easy confronting her again. I know the reason that you wanted to see her in the first place is because you were hoping to find some sort of resolution. To be able to speak your peace. Am I wrong in thinking that you achieved your goal?

Claire: There was a moment when I first saw her sitting there as a prisoner that I felt relieved. Like justice was being served and I was at least a little bit in control of my own life. Maybe it was the end of something and the start of something new. I could just focus on the work with my therapy team. But now…

Victoria: Now?

Claire: I’m not so sure. I know the worst of it’s behind me, but there’s still so much to do. It scares me.

Victoria: Have you talked to your therapist about this?

Claire: They just call me brave and remind me that the damage took years to create. It’s like a cancer that we have to treat. We have to replace it with healthy thoughts and behaviors and the healing process won’t take place overnight.

Victoria: Well, that’s exactly right. I mean, you’re rebuilding your life. You’re– you’re starting from scratch. You’re creating a new you. You’re deciding who you are and what your place is in this world. And you’re doing so well. I mean, look at all of the progress that you’ve made so far. You’ve confronted your aunt, you see her for who she really is. You know now that you can thrive, you can survive without her. That’s a really, really big step in your healing and in your recovery.

Claire: If I can heal, if I can get better, yeah. Yeah, maybe they’ll let me out of here. But even if they do, what happens to me then?

Victoria: Well, when you heal and when you get better, then we get out of here, then we’ll just take it slowly. We’ll– we’ll go at your pace. We’ll get to know each other and then you can decide if you want to be a part of our family.

Claire: But I already know all about the Newmans. I practically spent my entire life researching and preparing to pull off Jordan’s plan. I saw a lot working for Nikki. You guys all hold some pretty terrible grudges against each other.

Victoria: Not all of us.

Claire: Cold and spiteful. And even worse with strangers.

Victoria: Well, look, maybe, um, in some instances, maybe that’s true, but you’ll just have to find out for yourself firsthand, up close and personal. Not through the internet or the news or worse, through your aunt’s warped perspective. I mean, then you’ll see for yourself how loyal and loving and kind we can be. I mean, at least you’ll get to decide that on your own, based on your own opinion and not someone else’s opinion.

Claire: Are you saying I’d be part of the Newman family?

Victoria: If you want. I mean, of course, it’s your decision, but that would be my hope.

Claire: What about my dad? Would he be part of my new life too?

Victor: Now Cole, I don’t need to remind you that you’ve been away from this town for quite a few years, all right? A lot of things have happened, you know?

Cole: Yeah, I’m sure it has and a lot’s happened with me as well.

Victor: I bet it has. In fact, I know about some of it.

Cole: Well, I’m sure that you’ve got a solid report on me over the last couple of decades, but if you want a more personal rundown, I’m happy to share.

Victor: Not necessary.

Cole: Victor, there’s nothing in my past that you need to be worried about. My only focus is just to be here and help my daughter and Victoria through all of this.

Victor: I understand. But I want to remind you that you have not raised a child. Are you ready now for this responsibility?

Cole: Claire was taken from me just like she was Victoria. And at the hands of my mother and her sister. Her spirit has been crushed from the day she was born, Victor. And I have no choice but to do whatever I can to try to help heal the hurt and the pain.

Victor: Cole, I understand your feelings and I empathize. But let me make one thing clear. As much as you’re concerned about your daughter, I am concerned about mine. And nothing and no one will take precedence over her well-being.

Tucker: I have no intention of damaging Chancellor-Winters. Devon’s my son and Dominic’s my grandson, so I don’t want to destroy their legacy.

Billy: Look anything, frankly, everything you say, we take with a grain of salt. And far be it for me to tell you what to do with your company, but if you do wanna turn Glissade into a powerhouse, why don’t you do it from Paris.

Tucker: Good to see you, son.

Ashley: Hey, uh, could I talk to you for a minute, please?

Tucker: I can’t imagine what we have left to say to each other, but okay. You want to go to my room?

Ashley: No, I don’t. You think you’re gonna be more convincing in your room?

Tucker: It’s a private place to speak, Ashley. What’s the issue with that?

Ashley: We’re talking just fine here.

Tucker: We got a bit of an audience. And you know that nothing went down in Paris the way you say. So, what are we doing here?

Ashley: Follow me, please.

Lauren: You’re the priority here. Not Victor’s reaction to your choice of sponsor.

Nikki: Well, I doubt Victor would be very pleased if I turned to Jack of all people.

Lauren: I know the rivalry is legendary and goes back decades, but at the end of the day, doesn’t Victor just want what’s best for you?

Nikki: I think he would rather be the one to fill that place for me if he can.

Lauren: But he can’t. You need a sponsor who understands what you’re going through. Who’s been through it and beaten it. You need a real sponsor, not just love and affection. And you need that person right now. So, is your only issue with Jack how Victor is going to respond?

Nikki: Well, it’s a valid concern. Although Jack does understand the loneliness of addiction. He’s been part of my life for so long. I mean, he’s seen me at my best and my worst. Sober and not sober.

Lauren: And Victor has too. I would let him in as much as you want. But you need a knowledgeable, experienced AA member who is currently sober.

Nikki: True. True. But how do I let Jack in instead of my husband?

Lauren: Nikki, I don’t think you’re giving Victor enough credit. He loves you and all he wants is your complete recovery. And if Jack is instrumental in that–

Nikki: It would hurt Victor’s feelings if he knew that I turned to Jack for support. I don’t know, I think I would be better off if I did that privately.

Lauren: Oh, I don’t think starting this with a secret is your best option.

Victor: My goodness, Lauren Fenmore. I haven’t seen you forever. Two friends chatting with each other. How nice is that?

Victoria: I know he wants to, Claire. Your dad definitely wants to be a part of your life. We both do.

Claire: Like a family? After everything I’ve done?

Victoria: Can you do something for me, please? Can you start seeing what you’ve done in terms of what your aunt did to you? Because that’s how Cole and I see it. He’s a really good man. He would have been a wonderful father. We were just heartbroken when we thought we’d lost you. You know, we never got the chance to be the– the parents that we wanted to be to you. Maybe we can do that now?

Claire: You’ll be good parents. But what about me? Do I even know how to be someone’s daughter?

Victoria: You know, maybe you can start thinking about when and– and not if you’ll recover. I mean, you’re gonna get better, you’re gonna get out of here.

Claire: What makes you so sure?

Victoria: I’m sure because I see you working towards a goal. It’s not impossible. And I hope that you’ll let us help you get there. Please. Please, Claire, please. Give me and my family a chance to make up for the time that we lost with you. Let us help you find your place in this world. Please.

Claire: I’m so afraid.

Victoria: I know you’re afraid. Of course, you are. It’s a frightening leap of faith that you have to take. But you’ve come so far already and I’m not gonna let you give up. I’m right here for you. You can lean on me.

Victoria: Claire, this is what family’s about. Just being there for each other, through the good and the bad.

Claire: I should probably get ready for my next session.

Victoria: Yeah, of course. I’ll go. I hope this means that, um, Cole and I can– can we continue to visit you? That’s all that I want. Okay, I’ll go. I’ll go. But um, just call me if you need anything, anything at all, okay? Okay.

Nikki: I was just thanking Lauren for being so wonderfully supportive.

Lauren: I told her she didn’t need to thank me. I was just doing what any friend would.

Nikki: A good friend. So, what brings you by? I thought you had a meeting.

Victor: It ended sooner than I thought and I was going to take you to lunch.

Nikki: Oh.

Victor: Yeah.

Nikki: Well, I’d love to.

Victor: Won’t you join us?

Lauren: Oh, I’m sorry, I need to pass. Work calls.

Victor: Okay. Now, meanwhile, I want to thank you for continuing to be a friend to my wife.

Lauren: Well, your wife is a very impressive woman. Strong and committed. I can’t help but admire her.

Billy: Well, that was a frosty reception for dear old dad. You weren’t kidding when you said that you cut him out.

Devon: No, I don’t kid about stuff like that.

Billy: And do you buy his claim that he’s no longer seeking revenge?

Devon: No, not even a little bit. I’ve been burned way too many times making that mistake. I think that we definitely need to stay on guard when it comes to the company because I’m sure he’s just waiting for us to lose focus.

Billy: I agree. I’m glad we’re on the same page.

Devon: Yeah.

Billy: Just wish I knew for sure my sister was on the same page.

Devon: Would you like to go check on Ashley?

Billy: Ooh, I would love to defend my sister against him, but I know my sister and she would not want me to be involved. She likes to handle things on her own.

Devon: Just like her daughter.

Billy: I just hope she’s telling him to go to hell right now and for good.

Tucker: Too bad the bar isn’t open. I could use a drink.

Ashley: I need you to stop with these mind games. I’m not playing. This is not a joke to me. You need– you need to admit what happened in Paris that day and you need to admit it right now.

Tucker: Who’s really playing games here, Ashley? This fantasy that you have created about what happened between us simply is not true.

Ashley: We both know Tucker, what happened that day.

Tucker: No, what I know is for some reason, in order to justify breaking away from me, you have created this fake–

Ashley: Why? Why would I do that?

Tucker: That’s my question. Why? I realize that I am far from a perfect man, Ashley. Maybe imperfect does not even begin to scratch the surface. But why? Why the need for this fiction that makes me out to be some kind of monster? I think maybe you need to come to terms with–

Ashley: Say it!

Tucker: You have a problem with commitment. You say you fell back in love with me, right?

Ashley: Yeah.

Tucker: Well, I believe you. When we stood at the altar, I believed you. But I think for some reason, it just scared the hell out of you. It’s just too dangerous. What if I break your heart again, right? I think when things get a little too real, you figure a way out. And what we had was real.

Lauren: I’m sorry just to stop by. Is now a bad time?

Jack: No. Go ahead. Come on in, please.

Lauren: I just came from seeing Nikki. She insisted on seeing me.

Jack: Okay, I have an apology to make. I tried very hard to cover and keep you out of it, but Nikki was already convinced that you had spilled the beans and she wasn’t going to let me off the hook until I confirmed it.

Lauren: I understand and she understands. She does not blame either one of us.

Jack: Well, that’s good. Maybe that means she accepts that we have her best interests at heart, Even if she’s reluctant to accept my help.

Lauren: Well, please don’t give up on that because whatever you said to her hit home on some level. I think she’s starting to come around. It’s sinking in how valuable it would be to turn to you.

Jack: You really think?

Lauren: Yes. She actually acknowledged how important it would be for a friend to be her sponsor. I mean, someone who knows her, someone who understands the battle of sobriety.

Jack: Trust is the key to the whole thing. Nikki knows she can always trust me and she knows I have the utmost faith in her.

Lauren: Right and you also know what’s at stake for her. I can’t think of anyone better to fill the role.

Victor: My sweetheart, it is so nice to have lunch with my beautiful wife.

Nikki: Well, I hope you weren’t worried about me.

Victor: Well, I’m always concerned about you. But I’m mostly concerned at the moment about our daughter.

Nikki: Has something happened with Victoria?

Victor: No, but she’s gone through a lot. That’s why I insisted on having a talk with Cole Howard.

Nikki: Well, I hope you didn’t try to pressure him in any way. They’re trying to get through this thing with Claire.

Victor: I know. I just want to know from him what his plans were moving forward.

Nikki: And what did he say?

Victor: He said he wanted to get to know his daughter.

Nikki: Well, that’s a good thing.

Victor: Well, kind of strange to know that Eve Howard’s son is moving back into this town.

Nikki: Hm. Brings up so many memories. The hell Eve put us through.

Victor: Remember how she insisted that he was my son? Which, of course, was total nonsense.

Nikki: That woman was pure evil.

Victor: Yeah. When I asked him what his plans were, he was kind of vague, you know?

Nikki: How so?

Victor: He said he wanted to get to know his daughter, but I said are you moving back into Genoa City or what?

Nikki: Well, I would imagine that would depend on Claire’s recovery. That could play out any number of ways.

Victor: But you know what it also would mean, right? That he would be close to Victoria again.

Nikki: And you’re worried about that?

Victor: I’m very worried about that, sweetheart. She has gone through a lot. I don’t want her to go through more emotional turmoil.

Victoria: Our daughter is– She’s scared, Cole. I think she’s overwhelmed by the time and the work that it’s gonna take for her to heal.

Cole: But she– she knows it’s gonna happen?

Victoria: You know, for the first time, I could actually see some hope in her eyes. Like, um, like she could see that there was a path forward.

Cole: That’s wonderful. I mean, Vic, she can do this.

Victoria: Yeah.

Cole: If she just lets us help her, maybe it’ll happen all that much sooner.

Victoria: Well, that’s the amazing part. I actually said the exact same thing to her and she hugged me. Can you believe it?

Cole: That’s amazing.

Victoria: I know.

Cole: Oh, my gosh. She’s just been so unreachable and– and distant, you know, up until now.

Victoria: Holding our daughter in my arms, I– I could just feel the -plus years of absence and– and just longing. I know– I know she’s an adult now, but she’s just so fragile. And she just so desperately wants her parents’ love and support.

Cole: She didn’t have it for a lifetime because of Jordan. Listen, what our daughter needs is reassurance and affection. As much as we can give her.

Victoria: Yeah. You know, it’s crazy. It’s like for the first time, I– I truly feel like we’re gonna get our daughter back.

Nikki: Darling, I think you’re getting ahead of yourself.

Victor: No.

Nikki: Claire is what Victoria is focusing on right now. Now, if you are worried that she and Cole will rekindle their romance, I really don’t think that’s going to happen.

Victor: Sweetheart, do I need to remind you that they were once very much in love with each other?

Nikki: Yes. And they broke up and that was even before the baby was born. So, don’t worry that they’re going to suddenly fall in love again after all these years.

Victor: But wait a minute. What if they suddenly decide that they want to provide a family life for Claire? One that she has never had?

Nikki: Well, I suppose that is a possibility, but I still think you’re getting ahead of yourself.

Victor: No, I’m not. Think of what Victoria has been through the last few years. How many doomed relationships she was involved with? What if this is another one?

Cole: Finally there’s some light at the end of this tunnel. You– you connected with our daughter. That’s– that’s amazing. I mean, even if it was just for a minute, she let you in. I have to admit, I am so jealous right now. I just wish I could have been there.

Victoria: Well, you will, next time. She’s gonna let us come back.

Cole: I mean, think about it. Just a week ago, she’s pushing us out of her life and now she’s hugging you? That’s incredible progress. You know, I just wish that everyone was so positive and hopeful, you know?

Victoria: What? Why? What– what happened?

Cole: Well, your father. He– he invited me to the ranch for a meeting.

Victoria: Oh. Oh, yes, I should have seen that coming. He can never manage to stay out of his kid’s lives. He always has to intervene under the guise of being protective. Overprotective is what I say.

Cole: Hm. Well, it hasn’t changed in all these years.

Victoria: I desperately love him, but he can be very maddening. So, what did he want?

Cole: He had some questions regarding, um, my future plans uh, with Claire.

Victoria: Oh, of course.

Cole: You know, honestly, it– it– it– it could have gone worse. And, uh, he seemed to accept the idea that I’m gonna be staying around a while.

Victoria: Well, at least that’s something.

Cole: Yeah. And also too, he seems to be more open to Claire, you know, which is a really big deal for him. And he even talked about taking steps of including her in the family.

Victoria: Really? He said that?

Cole: Those exact words. Now, we just have to hope that Claire is open to it and then we can start to build a real relationship with her. And you know, I– I sure as heck never thought I would say it, but I seem to have something in common with Victor. We both feel the need to protect our daughters.

Victoria: We will. We’ll protect– protect her together.

Tucker: I know you truly love me, Ashley. But I think it’s just– It’s too much for you. And so you– you chose the comfort of the Abbotts.

Ashley: I was never choosing. Why can’t you understand that?

Tucker: What do you want me to understand? I think you had to save face. You– you– you feel like you have to cover up your inability to commit to me by convincing yourself that it was all my fault.

Ashley: Okay.

Tucker: No really. You have to make me the bad guy.

Ashley: I see, listen you can totally concoct this entire scenario, so you know.

Tucker: No, I was a fool to believe that I could compete with the Abbotts anyway. It’s obvious that will always be the case.

Ashley: Ah, yeah. Shucks. And here we go, psychoanalyzing me again.

Tucker: Yeah. Sorry. But this is why you’ve never been able to maintain a relationship. You– you– When things get too real, you just– You run away to the comfort of your family.

Ashley: Okay. Well, you think you know me, but you don’t.

Tucker: Okay. Well…

Ashley: Go.

Tucker: Ashley, you could have such an incredible life, but that life will always be out of reach for you because you’ll never let yourself have it.

Announcer: Next week on The Young and the Restless.

Traci: There’s your version, there’s his version–

Ashley: And then there’s the truth.

Traci: The truth. That’s right. So, how can we get closer to the facts?

Ashley: I know of a way.

Heather: Is a future with Lily still what you want?

Daniel: You know, I’m not sure.

Jordan: Claire? Claire. Don’t hang up. Please.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Friday, January 19, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Eric: Now, Ridge, I, uh… it’s really important for me to have you understand.

Ridge: I do understand, Dad. I do. I understand what I took from you. You said you were at peace.

Eric: I was at peace. I– I– I found contentment and-and-and-and… unconditional love. That’s what– That’s what I saw there.

Ridge: And you saw Mom. You said Mom was waiting for you.

Eric: Yeah, she was. Wonderful, impossible Stephanie, she was there.

Ridge: So let me ask you one more time. Did I let you down? Did you want to stay?


Poppy: Be honest. You didn’t think I’d take you up on your dare, did you? Getting up and dancing in front of everyone?

Bill: Well, I am not one who is easily surprised, but that…

Poppy: Did I embarrass you?

Bill: Do I look embarrassed? you seemed to enjoy it.

Bill: Well, that’s because I did enjoy it, very much. I love that side of you.

Poppy: My uninhibited side?

Bill: That’s the one.

Poppy: Well, then maybe you should try it.

Bill: What? What that? Oh, no, no, no. My disco Saturday night days are well behind me.

Poppy: No, impetuous side. Exactly. Dare you.

Bill: All right, let me tell you something, okay? If I– if I did, we’d have to clear this whole place out ’cause I would take over the floor. Although, that might not be a bad thing.

Poppy: Because?

Bill: ‘Cause then I would have you all to myself. I wouldn’t have to share you with anyone.


Luna: Here, let me help.

RJ: Oh, thank you.

Luna: Good workout?

RJ: Yeah, sure.

Luna: You really need to get a place of your own.

RJ: I have some good news. Actually, I have a lot of good news. Granddad is getting out of the hospital today.

Luna: Really?

RJ: Yeah.

Luna: That’s amazing. I’m so happy for Eric and for all of you.

RJ: Yeah, yeah, yeah. My-My dad’s, uh, getting him settled in right now. Which is what I’m gonna be doing soon. Getting settled in because I found a place. It’s a beach house. It’s really close to my sister Steffy’s place, and I think you’re gonna love it.

Luna: Wow, that’s– Oh, my God, that’s– that’s amazing. When do you move in?

RJ: Um, today.

Luna: Today?


Luna: I know you said you wanted to find your own place, but I had no idea you were actually working on one. And at the beach?

RJ: Yeah. Well, you know, I just had to make sure it actually happened before I told you.

Luna: Well, how did it happen so quickly?

RJ: Mm… That’s a good question. Um… Well, let’s just say I was uh, motivated.

Luna: Oh, yeah?

RJ: Yeah. You know, every time I look at you, I see you, kiss you… I just get even more determined.

Wyatt: This must be the girlfriend. If not, you’re in big trouble.

RJ: It is. It is the girlfriend. This is Luna. Luna, meet Wyatt. Wyatt, Luna.

Wyatt: Nice to meet you.

Luna: You too.

Wyatt: Uh, sorry about the timing.

RJ: No. No, it’s fine. We’re, uh, we’re actually really, really talented at getting interrupted. It happens all the time. But in this case, it’s really welcome, you know, uh, because Wyatt is the one who owns the beach house.

Luna: Oh.

RJ: Yeah.

Wyatt: Oh, speaking of which, here you go.

RJ: Oh!

Wyatt: You might wanna make another one if you’re gonna have any guests.


Poppy: Come on, dance with me. I promise you’ll have fun, okay? Just– just live in the moment and let whatever happens just happen.

Bill: Like I did that night? That magical night for both of us. I have a better idea. I mean, this has been fun, but I want to be alone with you, Poppy. And then we can dance or whatever all night long.


Ridge: I was torn, Dad. I knew what Finn wanted to do. I– I– I knew what they wanted. I knew what you wanted. And I knew what I wanted. I didn’t want to say goodbye to you. Wasn’t ready.

Eric: It’s okay, son. I understand.


Wyatt: Confession?

RJ: Okay.

Wyatt: I mean, it ain’t gonna be easy moving out of the beach house. I got a lot of special memories there.

RJ: Well, hey, you know, you’re– you’re always gonna be welcome to, like, stop by.

Wyatt: Thank you. I appreciate it. Just call ahead first, right?

RJ: Yes. Please.

Wyatt: Uh, Anyway, you– you have everything you need, right? Uh, you got the key.

RJ: Yep, check, got the key.

Wyatt: Uh, you’re renting it fully furnished, so all you need are your clothes, toothbrush, trunks, surfboards. I’m taking mine with me.

RJ: Aw…

Luna: Do you have any idea where you’re gonna go?

Wyatt: I’m not sure. I uh, dunno, maybe hang around LA, spread my wings. I don’t know. See what’s out there in this big wide world for yours truly.

RJ: Wyatt, dude, wherever you land, you’re absolutely gonna make the most of it.

Wyatt: I intend to. Um, just like you guys should, you know, at the beach house, make some amazing memories together.


Poppy: Aren’t you gonna get that?

Bill: What?

Poppy: Your phone. It’s vibrating.

Bill: I hadn’t noticed. Too distracted.

Poppy: I didn’t realize I had that effect on you.

Bill: From the day I first laid eyes on you.

Poppy: That seems like a lifetime ago.

Bill: Well, in some ways it is. But like I told you, from the day you walked in this restaurant, I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you. I haven’t forgotten, Poppy and I know you haven’t forgotten either. I think we need to do something about that.

Poppy: What did you have in mind?

Bill: It’s a surprise. Come with me.


Eric: Ridge, I don’t want to hear another word about whether you let me down or not. I’m a blessed man. I went to the other side, and I saw how beautiful it is there, how wondrous and there’s nothing– nothing to worry about. Nothing at all. But as wonderful as it is there, I am so happy to be back here with all of you, So happy. Don’t doubt that. Never doubt that.

Zende: It’s true! You’re here.

Donna: Slow down.

Zende: Okay, okay, okay. Oh, my God, Granddad, seeing you here, out of that hospital bed, back where you belong… is what we’ve all been praying for.


Zende: It truly is a miracle. I never stopped hoping, I never stopped believing, despite the odds, despite everything. How do you feel? You look great.

Eric: I feel really good. Thank you. I’m ready to go back to work.

Donna: What? No.

Zende: You gotta take it easy.

Eric: All right, all right. I’ll rest. I’ll rest for a while until I’m ready, okay? Yeah, my wonderful grandson. So talented. You look pretty good too, yeah? Thank you. I appreciate so much you coming to the hospital and visiting me. It really, uh… it lifted my spirits.

Zende: Next to my dad, you’re the man I admire most. Don’t ever leave me– us– again, okay?

Eric: Okay. Okay.


Luna: Sometimes I feel like I need to pinch myself.

RJ: Why?

Luna: This. Being here at Forrester with you. Talking about a house in Malibu. This is just so not what I’m used to.

RJ: Well, how do you mean?

Luna: Well, my upbringing. It’s so different from yours, you know? My mom raised me solo. She was like this strong-willed but peaceful, spiritual merchant who would set up, like, her little stands and sell her tie-dyed, handmade shirts. Or sometimes she’d just get like regular old shirts and make them super cool. Um, but yeah, she worked at, like, farmers’ markets and festivals and things like that. It was definitely down to earth. But I never felt poor though. You know, like we always had each other and we lived a really good life.

RJ: Sounds amazing. My mom is amazing. She’s so free spirited and independent, and she’s also a ballerina and a singer too. Yeah, but me, I was always a little more on the serious side.

RJ: Hmm. But not Poppy?

Luna: No, definitely not Poppy. I was always in awe of her. I love the way she lived her life and the way she loved so openly and freely with no excuses or apologies.

RJ: Well, there’s something to be said for that, you know.

Luna: But when it comes to relationships, let’s just say that I’m glad that I waited for the right guy.

RJ: I’m glad you did too. So, um, if you’re free or whatever, uh, would you like to check out the new place?

Luna: Yes. Let’s go.

RJ: Let’s go.


Bill: You like it?

Poppy: God, it’s amazing. And just steps away from the Pacific? Is this where you live?

Bill: Uh it’s one of my properties. My son Wyatt has been living here for quite a while, but… I don’t know, he’s going through something and he feels like he needs a change.

Poppy: So he’s moving out.

Bill: Yeah. I’m not sure what I’m gonna do with the place. Can I pour you one?

Poppy: No, thanks. I’m not really a drinker.

Bill: Ah, your– your special mints.

Poppy: These are not just any mints.

Bill: Yeah? Well, I’m gonna stick with scotch.

Poppy: You know, I have to say, I mean, if this was my place, like, there’s no way I could ever sell it. It’s so– it’s so magical.

Bill: It is.

Bill: Wyatt said he already found a renter, but, I don’t know. I have to figure out what to do long term. Maybe I’ll keep it. Use it to romance a beautiful woman.

Bill: You know, when I– when I close my eyes, I can– I can still see you dancing in front of that bonfire at Golden Gate Park.

Poppy: All those years ago.

Bill: You were like no woman I’d ever known, before or since

Poppy: I feel like this is leading somewhere.

Bill: I hope to the bedroom. Am I coming on too strong?

Poppy: No, it isn’t that. It’s just–

Bill: What?

Poppy: All right, this is gonna sound crazy, but my sister Li, she’s like super judgmental of me and she says I’m always coming on to wealthy men. And it would be really easy to fall into your arms, Bill. But my sister’s wrong. I don’t need a man.

Bill: I know you don’t need me, but I sense that you want me. Just like I want you.

Poppy: This way?

Bill: Yeah.


RJ: You ready?

Luna: Mm-hmm.

RJ: Here it is.

Luna: Oh, my God, RJ, I– this is, I can’t even–

RJ: It’s amazing, right?

Luna: It’s so awesome! Oh, my God.

RJ: I’m glad you like it. I hope we’re gonna be spending a lot of time here.


Ridge: Well, that was Steffy. She and her family want to stop by, if that’s okay with you, now that you’re settled in.

Eric: That’s great. I can’t wait to see them.

Brooke: And they want to see you too.

Donna: Of course, of course, we just didn’t want to overwhelm you, over tire you.

Eric: That’s all right. I’m not tired. Just being here is so energizing, I– I’m so happy to be here. It makes me feel great. You know, when I started feeling sick and then– and I didn’t want anyone to know, we had to keep it a secret and I was adamant about it. I didn’t want any– any pity or, uh, any concern from anybody. And I insisted on that. And I insisted on the– on the fashion challenge and– and on this goodbye party. I should have… I’m sorry, I should’ve let everybody in.

Zende: We understand why you didn’t, Granddad. It was your way of trying to spare us.

Eric: If I had known then what I know now, I mean, what I’ve seen and what I know about what’s coming to all of us when we pass away. It’s so beautiful, it’s so safe. Nothing to fear. And that– that’s– that’s the beauty of it It leaves us free to– to live our lives the way we want to.

Brooke: And cherish every second that we have together.

Eric: None of us knows how many days we have left, how many years. So we have to make the most of the time we have left.

Donna: That’s right. Actually, that’s what we all should be doing.

Zende: Will be doing.

Hope: Yeah.

Zende: Thanks to you, Granddad. Everything you’ve been through.

Ridge: You’re an inspiration. I love you.

Brooke: We all do.

Dona: So, so very much.

Eric: I love all of you, so much.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Thursday, January 18, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

 

Diane: You got up early. What’s got your attention out there? Jack?

Jack: Oh, I’m sorry.

Diane: Hey, what’s wrong? You were restless last night.

Jack: Yeah, I couldn’t sleep.

Diane: Well, that usually means you’re worried about something or someone. Is it Ashley?

Jack: Well, I’m still concerned about Ashley. But no, it’s actually something else.

Diane: Tell me.

Jack: I learned that a friend of mine is suffering from something she thought she had overcome. And I’m afraid I may need to help her. And I’m afraid I may need to help her.

Nikki: Just what do you think you’re doing?

Seth: Nikki. Your assistant let me in. He said I could wait here for you.

Nikki: Did he also say you could go through my desk?

Seth: Yeah, that– that is a violation and I’m sorry.

Nikki: Yes, it was.

Seth: Okay, look, I’ve been worried about you. You reached out and then you didn’t respond to any of my texts or voice mails and I just thought maybe you were drinking and then avoiding me.

Nikki: So you came here to rifle around and see if I had any hidden vodka.

Seth: I overstepped. It’s not my place, even as your sponsor.

Nikki: I don’t think you are here to protect me. I think you are here for you.

Seth: I don’t know what you’re talking about.

Nikki: I’m not the only one who started drinking again, am I? ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪

Tucker: Kyle.

Kyle: Tucker. So, you still planning on coming for me?

Tucker: Nah, nah, don’t worry about that. I was just angry because of the right hook. Still smarts.

Kyle: Well, if you’re trying to get me to apologize, it’s not gonna happen. I don’t regret a thing.

Tucker: Okay. How about next time you want a brawl, we put on the gloves and step in the ring.

Kyle: Well, I’m not looking for any more fistfights, but if you twist my arm enough, maybe I’ll make an exception for you.

Tucker: Sit down, I’d like to clear the air with you.

Kyle: And why would I want to do that?

Tucker: Well, because in spite of my sore jaw or maybe because of it, I’ve actually grown to respect you.

Kyle: After all the insults you spewed at me. What new ploy is this Tucker?

Tucker: No, no, no ploy. You just showed me how deep your Abbott family loyalty goes. I can’t say I understand it, but uh, I do find it impressive.

Kyle: Okay, so now you know that I will never betray my family. What interest do you have in any further conversation?

Tucker: Oh, no, no, I’ve always known that you’re a daddy’s boy.

Kyle: This is pointless.

Tucker: Wait, wait, hold on. Let me finish. I always knew that I could never turn you because you’ve got this fierce dedication to your family.

Kyle: Which is it? Daddy’s boy, fierce dedication?

Tucker: It’s a fine line, isn’t it? And it’s a trait you all seem to have inherited. Ashley blew up our marriage because of it. You took a hell of a risk trying to play me on your family’s behalf. And the only reason it didn’t work is because I was onto it all along.

Kyle: Okay, if that’s true, then why did you waste your time letting me play this out?

Tucker: Can we sit down? Come on. I thought, uh, if you shared information about my plans with your family, then uh, you would keep everyone guessing. You know, it might whip everyone into a frenzy and uh, you’d all turn on each other.

Kyle: Well, that was my father’s theory about your motives.

Tucker: Right. And if you were able to provide me with something useful along the way, all the better.

Kyle: Yeah, but your supposed master plan didn’t work. Look, we didn’t turn on each other. I didn’t give you anything of value and we did some serious damage to your reputation. So I guess that was a net gain on our end.

Tucker: Yeah. Yeah, that’s true. I did not anticipate you leaking the cover up. I thought you’d prefer to keep that hanging over my head, use it for a rainy day.

Kyle: What do you want?

Tucker: I would just like to know, once and for all, what is it about the Abbott family that inspires such loyalty and devotion?

Kyle: Okay. You know, the greatest thing about my double agent act being over? I don’t have to put up with your snark anymore.

Tucker: It’s not snark. No, it’s a legitimate question. Sincere question. Not at all facetious. I would really like to understand.

Seth: I came here because I’m worried about you. You reached out and then you avoided me and I’m just concerned about why.

Nikki: And you didn’t get back to me for quite some time after promising me that you would respond quickly. I think you’re the one who has something to hide.

Seth: Okay, you’re turning this around on me. I mean, is that deflection? Have you been drinking today?

Nikki: I am perfectly sober. And I see the signs when somebody is trying to evade. In fact, I’m an expert at it. Believe me, if anybody understands, I do. It’s not easy to stay sober. I get it. And the fact that you came here to my office tells me you get it too. You were looking for your next drink or– or for me to try to talk some sense into you, or both.

Seth: I came here to check on you, I swear.

Nikki: Okay, if you want to keep pretending that, that’s fine. But I know you are here looking for help because you knew that I would see the signs.

Seth: Okay. You’re right. I fell. I fell hard and it has been many years since I’ve done that and I’m just so ashamed, you know, and, but– but– but last night was my last drink and– and, you know, today’s a new day.

Nikki: I– I understand and I sympathize, I really do. Have you been to a meeting?

Seth: Well, I was thinking we could go together, we could help each other.

Nikki: You know, that’s not possible. I can’t rely on you as my sponsor now that you have relapsed.

Seth: But I’ve already picked myself up, okay? I did it and it’s not gonna happen again. I swear, it’s…

Nikki: Oh, God. How many times have I said that? Seth, go to a meeting, go to several and call your sponsor because I can’t be around you right now.

Seth: You know what? I don’t– I don’t have to be your sponsor anymore. I– That’s off the table, okay. But just don’t get rid of me altogether. I need a friend.

Diane: It sounds like this friend is going through something painful and private. I– I won’t pry.

Jack: No. No, look, it is sensitive but I want you to know about it. If I am going to help her, I don’t want this coming between us.

Diane: Well, I appreciate that, but I– I trust you, so if you feel the need to keep this person’s identity a secret.

Jack: No, no, please. No more secrets.

Diane: Because of all the secrets I kept.

Jack: No, I– I didn’t– I didn’t mean that as a reprimand. After all we’ve been through, I don’t want to keep anything from each other ever again.

Diane: Neither do I. So, why don’t you tell me what you can? And I promise to keep this person’s confidence.

Jack: Before I do that, um… there’s something I need to tell you about me.

Diane: Are you saying that you’ve kept something from me? We just said no more secrets.

Jack: It wasn’t anything that I intentionally hid. It was a long time ago.

Diane: Well, just tell me whatever it is.

Jack: I was addicted to painkillers.

Diane: What? When?

Jack: It was years ago? Remember? I told you I had surgery from the complications from the gunshot wound.

Diane: You told me about it when I saw the scar.

Jack: What I didn’t tell you about was the pills they gave me. It helped with the pain, but it became a source of a much deeper pain, something much harder to overcome.

Diane: I’m– I’m so sorry. I had no idea, but why did you never say anything about that to me?

Jack: It is not my proudest chapter. And I closed that chapter.

Diane: I know, I know that addiction can happen to anyone and I know how strong you try to be, so to feel out of control, that must have been horrible for you.

Jack: Oh, God, all the lying and secrets and endless cycles of guilt and shame and the things I did to get pills. The things I did when I was on pills. It was a very dark time.

Diane: Where was Kyle during all of this? Did he know?

Jack: Yeah, Kyle knew. It impacted him in a big way. In fact, he’s the one who leaked the secret of my drug abuse to the gossip column to get me to wake up, to stop using.

Diane: And I wasn’t there for either of you.

Jack: Well, I made my way out of it. Neil and Phyllis helped me through the worst of it.

Diane: Phyllis?

Jack: Yeah, Phyllis. Phyllis helped me through a particularly nasty withdrawal and that was the beginning of my road to recovery. Is that hard for you to hear?

Diane: Uh, well, you know, I don’t like her and I never will but, um, I’m glad she was there for you. And I’m glad you shared this with me. So, this friend that you want to help…

Jack: Look, I just– Because I am a recovering addict, I am in a perfect position to help. With guidance and– and advice and support. If I– If she will take it, This friend is Nikki and she…

Diane: Oh, Nikki. All right, you don’t have to say it. She’s drinking again.

Nikki: The fact that you’re even asking me this shows me that you’re not thinking clearly.

Seth: Okay, I wasn’t last night, but– but I’m fine today and I– I just really think that we can help each other, okay?

Nikki: I feel for you, Seth, but you’re going to have to reach out to somebody else in the program because I can’t be exposed to somebody’s relapse, especially yours. My sobriety is too precarious.

Seth: Please. Please.

Nikki: Don’t make this any harder for me than it already is.

Audra: I’m sorry, I didn’t realize you were in a meeting.

Nikki: I’m not. He was just leaving, weren’t you?

Seth: Yeah. I’m sorry I let you down, Nikki.

Nikki: Don’t worry about me. You take care of yourself and I’ll do the same. You take care of yourself and I’ll do the same.

Audra: Are you okay?

Kyle: No surprise you’re looking for tips on how to build family loyalty. My father tells me your own son isn’t even speaking to you these days. So clearly, you don’t know the first thing about being a good parent or a part of a family.

Tucker: Continue, oh, wise one.

Kyle: It looks like to me, the only relationship you’ve been able to maintain long-term is the twisted one you have with Audra.

Tucker: So, you’re an expert on family and mentorship?

Kyle: Mentorship? That’s what you call it.

Tucker: She wouldn’t have a career if it weren’t for me.

Kyle: Oh, no and she’d be the first to acknowledge that. That’s why she’s stuck around you for so long. She attributes much of her success to your mentorship. But you know, Tucker, let’s be real. At the end of the day, we both know your relationship is, um, is transactional.

Tucker: Yeah, you keep telling yourself that if it makes you feel better about what you two had.

Kyle: Once Audra realizes she doesn’t need you to become rich and powerful, do you really think she’ll stand by your side? Even then if you don’t have her for loyalty or to lean on her, bask in her admiration, would you even want her around?

Tucker: Is there a point coming?

Kyle: No, no, there is. Without Audra, you have no one. Not one other single person, no friends, no family. Look, family loyalty is a mystery to you because you only know how to burn bridges, not built them.

Tucker: Because I’m evil. Devoid of human emotion. Yes? Just out for revenge. Except that the Abbotts are as mean spirited and as aggressive as anyone I have ever known. Maybe that’s what bonds you? You gotta find a common enemy so you don’t turn on each other. And I fit that bill perfectly, don’t I? Yeah. All for one, one for all, as long as you’re coming after me.

Kyle: Yeah, because it’s all about you.

Tucker: Look me in the eye and tell me at no point did you want to throw in with me in exchange for the top spot at Jabot. Right. Uh, never mind. I guess there’s really nothing to admire about the Abbotts. And by the way, I’m still coming for you.

Jack: It isn’t like Nikki hasn’t been through this before. She has had relapses. She has emerged stronger. That could happen again this time.

Diane: Still, it can’t be easy. I mean, she’s been sober for a while now as I understand.

Jack: Yeah, it doesn’t help that her sponsor has also had a slip and that’s the last thing in the world she needs. Lauren has tried to help her, but she reached out to me in confidence, asking that I step in. She thinks I have an insider’s perspective on the help that Nikki really needs.

Diane: But Jack, do you know what you’re stepping into? I mean, something had to have happened to get Nikki to start drinking again.

Jack: Lauren told me part of the story. No, I don’t know all the details.

Diane: Well, it sounds like you’ve already made up your mind to help her.

Jack: If you have a problem with any of this–

Diane: Look, obviously Nikki and I haven’t been on the best of terms since I came back to Genoa City. And then at our wedding reception, she warned me that if I ever hurt you, she would make my life a living hell. That was the quote, I believe.

Jack: And then she toasted us.

Diane: Oh, please. It had its barbs. But I guess she did wish us well. I’d like to believe that we’ve turned a small corner.

Jack: So the question is, are you comfortable with me reaching out to her?

Diane: I’m not going to get in the way of anyone’s recovery. That’s more important than any bad blood.

Jack: Even if she and I have a past?

Diane: A past? You mean married?

Jack: Yeah. Yeah, that.

Diane: Well, like I said, I trust you. So, if you feel the need to be there for her, then you have my support. It’s just, there’s just one thing.

Jack: What’s that?

Diane: Do you think that by helping her, you could, I don’t know, reawaken your own addiction?

Jack: Oh, no, no, no, no, no. Absolutely not.

Diane: All right. Then, you have my– my full support.

Jack: Thank you for understanding.

Diane: Well, how can I not? You’ll always go out on a limb for people that you care about. It’s– it’s who you are. No, I’m– I’m not upset that you want to be there for Nikki. In fact, it makes me love you even more.

Nikki: I don’t know what you think you walked in on.

Audra: Oh, just a vibe. But if it’s not Newman Media business, maybe it’s none of my business either.

Nikki: Audra. The other day, you told me about your father’s struggle with alcoholism.

Audra: I apologize if I was out of bounds.

Nikki: Oh, no. No. Uh, I appreciate you trusting me enough to share that. And I hope you understand that what I’m about to tell you goes no further.

Audra: Of course.

Nikki: That man that was here is my sponsor. And he drank. And I told him I can’t rely on him now and I can’t be around him.

Audra: I am so sorry. You know, but it sounds like you took care of yourself given the situation.

Nikki: But now I’m worried that the rejection might push him even further down into a spiral.

Audra: He needs to take care of himself first. The same way that you’re prioritizing your recovery.

Nikki: I know that logically, but it doesn’t make me feel any better.

Audra: Well, is there anything I can do to help? I can take over any pressing work issues to free up your schedule. You know, if you need some extra time.

Nikki: Thank you, Audra. But um, you already have plenty on your plate.

Audra: Well anything to help, truly. Look, don’t worry about my workload. You know, even after all these years, whenever I hear that someone relapsed, it just leaves a pit in my stomach from when it used to happen to my father.

Nikki: Don’t take this the wrong way, but this is a new and thoughtful side of you that I have never seen before.

Audra: No offense taken. It’s pretty clear to everyone how ambitious I am. That I always prioritize my work and career. But this is probably my one and only soft spot.

Nikki: I don’t know if I believe that. But, uh, thank you for your offer. It’s very kind. I appreciate your concern

Audra: Is there a problem?

Nikki: Just an out of the blue request. And I think I have an idea what it’s about.

Jack: Well, hopefully it’s good news that Nikki agreed to come here.

Diane: I can imagine that she probably knows something’s up.

Jack: I am determined to protect Lauren’s confidence. So, I’m just going to start an open-ended conversation. If the subject comes up, well, that will be our start. In the meantime, this is going to be anything but a short situation. Um… I have to ask.

Diane: You don’t have to ask. I won’t break your trust and I won’t add to Nikki’s problems by sharing this information.

Jack: God, I love you.

Diane: Well, God, you should. Okay. I am late to have breakfast with Kyle, so I will leave you two alone. Anyway, seeing me would probably put Nicky on guard.

Jack: Hey, thank you. Thank you for understanding.

Diane: Yeah, well, I don’t wish this on anyone. And you know what? If you can be of service, you should be.

Jack: Just act naturally.

Diane: Nikki. Come in. What a surprise.

Nikki: Jack asked me to come by.

Diane: Well, I would love to join you, but I’m late meeting Kyle for breakfast. So anyway, take care, Nikki.

Nikki: I will.

Jack: Well, thanks for coming by.

Nikki: Your text seemed like a summons. It sounded important.

Jack: Well, I didn’t mean to alarm you. I just wanted to make sure you were okay. I was a little concerned.

Nikki: Why’s that?

Jack: Well, the recent ordeal your family just went through.

Nikki: Ok, Jack, it’s me. Just stop the fishing expedition.

Jack: I don’t know any of the details. I just want to make sure you were holding up well.

Nikki: Mm-hmm.

Jack: Nikki, I’m just reaching out as a friend.

Nikki: Jack, I know you’re a good liar, but you’re not that good. Lauren told you everything, didn’t she? Lauren told you everything, didn’t she?

Audra: Okay, thank you.

Tucker: Hey.

Audra: what is it?

Tucker: I was just about to order some coffee. You wanna join me?

Audra: Why?

Tucker: Talk about us?

Audra: There’s no us, Tucker.

Tucker: Okay. I’m sorry that I’ve disappointed you. And I hope you won’t stay angry at me.

Audra: This isn’t about anger. This is about me needing to distance myself from your toxicity, before it poisons me.

Tucker: So, we should just keep it business then, huh? Just purely transactional. I have big plans for Glissade and they include you.

Audra: Count me out.

Tucker: You know what? I’ll hold on to it. These are minor issues. I’m working them out.

Audra: Really? Does that mean you’ve turned your back on Ashley once and for all?

Diane: Ah, there you are. Hey, sorry I’m late. I got caught up at home with your father.

Kyle: Everything okay?

Diane: Um, I don’t know. You know what a big heart he has.

Kyle: The biggest.

Diane: Yeah. And I’m worried that he might be putting himself in a complicated situation to help out a friend.

Kyle: Well, who better to help than Dad. I mean, I wouldn’t sweat it. He can look after himself, just like he looks out for everyone else.

Diane: You’re probably right. So. how are you doing? How are you feeling? I’m– I’m sure you’re relieved that you don’t have to play double agent with Tucker.

Kyle: Yeah. Yeah, I’m fine. Glad I can give Jabot my full attention.

Diane: Look, Kyle, I understand if you’re still resentful that Jack hasn’t talked to you about replacing Billy, but I am working on it.

Kyle: No, don’t.

Diane: No, be patient. Give it time.

Kyle: I don’t need any more time. Look, Mom, I’ve changed my mind about the job.

Diane: Kyle, we’re so close. Jabot is where you belong.

Kyle: Yeah, I know that. And the COO job is where I deserve to be as well.

Diane: I don’t follow.

Kyle: Okay. I was too damn close to blowing things up with Dad. Look, I let my pride and sense of entitlement get in the way and I felt I deserved the top spot and refused to see things his way. I mean, it almost made me do something incredibly stupid. I mean, I was enticed by Tucker.

Diane: But then you realized that you couldn’t betray your family.

Kyle: Yeah. Thank God. But then, I see now more than ever that– that inclination was incredibly wrong. I mean, can you imagine if I’d gone through with Tucker, Mom?

Diane: But you didn’t. You let Jack and everyone else know where your loyalties lie.

Kyle: Yeah. It’s a bullet dodged. And Dad is right. I need continued lessons in humility. Now is not the time for me to take that position. And the COO job is– It’s been more rewarding than I expected.

Diane: It’s really noble of you to say that, But I think you’re overcompensating. Besides, it doesn’t solve the problem of us filling that position.

Kyle: I have an idea of who Dad should give the job to.

Diane: Who?

Kyle: You.

Jack: Please don’t be angry with Lauren. If I bungled this coming to you–

Nikki: I’m sure she told you out of concern. You and I are close and she wants to help. So, please just say what you want to say.

Jack: Lauren is worried about you. She’s terribly worried. She didn’t tell me the whole story, but when I heard you had slipped, I was worried too. I want to be there for you. I want to help you with the support you need, to listen to you. I’m making that offer /.

Nikki: Well, that’s very generous of you, Jack, but I know how busy you are. I don’t want to burden you with something like this.

Jack: You would never be a burden to me. Besides if you were struggling, I would worry myself sick that I wasn’t part of your support team. Consider it doing me a favor.

Nikki: My God, you’re stubborn.

Jack: Yes. So are you. I have been where you are, Nikki. Being too proud to ask. Thank God Neil and Phyllis were there for me. I want to be there for you. You can beat this. Let me be your sounding board. Let me be your punching bag, whatever you need to win this fight.

Nikki: Why is this so important?

Jack: Because I care about you. And there’s another reason. Because when you first started drinking, we were married. And I did not handle it well, at all. It is not my proudest moment and I have carried around a lot of guilt about that for a long time.

Nikki: Well, you shouldn’t?

Jack: Well, I do. I’m stuck with it. And then going through my own addiction, I realized… Well, I saw what you’d been through in a whole new light. I want to make that up to you.

Nikki: I– I don’t know.

Jack: You don’t have to agree to anything right now. Just know, I am here for you when you need me, day or night. Let me be the one you call.

Tucker: Why does everything with you always come back to Ashley?

Audra: I’ll take that as a no. You still haven’t let go of your ex and you never will. Ashley is your Achilles Heel.

Tucker: No matter my feelings for her, that doesn’t have an impact on you and me working together.

Audra: Oh, they absolutely do. You know, you’ll never think straight as long as she’s around and she’s still very much a part of Glissade.

Tucker: Not in any meaningful way.

Audra: You still can’t admit it. You know, any hint of Ashley and you’re compromised. She’s why you couldn’t anticipate the Abbotts leaking the cover up scandal. You know, you thought your precious Ashley would never do that to you. But she sure as hell did. Which proves you don’t really know her. She’s nothing but an ideal to you and no matter how many chances she gives you, she’s never gonna accept you for who you truly are. But you just refuse to accept that she’s not the one you should be with.

Tucker: And who do you think I should be with?

Diane: Kyle? Me as co-CEO? Where in the world did you get that idea?

Kyle: It just makes sense. I mean, Dad clearly loves working with you at Jabot. He needs someone who he can trust and who supports his leadership unconditionally. I mean, who better than you?

Diane: Kyle, that job belongs to you, not me. You and Jack worked so well together and he knows that. No, no, no, I’m– I’m too unproven. I don’t have enough experience for such a crucial role.

Kyle: Oh, is that you talking as chief talent officer or as my mother?

Diane: Well, it’s me talking as both. Jack wouldn’t take that chance and I wouldn’t advise him to. We had enough push back when he made me CTO. No, no, I will be pushing for your promotion.

Kyle: Mom, I’m telling you, this is the way to go. Even if the family baulks, your track record speaks for itself. Your instincts in the cosmetic business, they’re spot on. You’ve already brought so much value to Jabot. I mean, sure, you’ll probably have to weather a little push back, but I have no doubt you’ll prove your worth.

Diane: Kyle, I am– I’m really touched that you have so much faith in me, but I could say all those things about you, and more. You’re the one who needs to be working side by side with your father. This is– this is my dream for you, for all of us.

Kyle: Yeah, and we will still be working together. That’s what matters, right? I mean, that’s what would make Dad happy.

Diane: You and I had a plan.

Kyle: And that is part of the problem. We weren’t even completely honest with Dad. And when I finally came clean about working with Tucker, it was such relief. Look. We are stronger when we’re united. I fully regret throwing in with Audra and Tucker.

Diane: But honey, you apologized for all that. And he forgave you.

Kyle: Did he? I mean, he’s withheld the job for a reason and look, he’s not wrong. I have a lot to learn and not about spreadsheets, but about the kind of man Dad is. Look, it’s not my time for this position. You are the one who should be replacing Billy and I’m going to make sure that Dad agrees.

Audra: Look at you. You think I’m gonna say you should be with me, don’t you? That we don’t let anger come between us. That we have great sex. That we’re just two selfish people who put their careers and ambitions first. You know, maybe we are. You know, but I like to think I still have a shred of humanity and I like to cling to that before you destroy it in me. So, who do I think you should be with? I’m beginning to believe that your fate is to be utterly alone.

Nikki: Lauren, it’s me. Can we meet? we need to talk.

Diane: How did it go with your friend?

Jack: Well, things are still a bit up in the air, but I’m hopeful I can help. What were the two of you discussing?

Kyle: A replacement for Billy as co-CEO, actually.

Diane: We don’t need to get into that right now. I know you need more time.

Jack: Actually, I don’t. I’ve been doing a lot of thinking and I’ve come to a decision.

Kyle: Yeah, before you say anything, I have something–

Jack: Let me go first. You have come a long way toward proving yourself to me in these last few months. Galvanizing us all against Tucker, showing the risks you’re willing to take to protect the family company.

Kyle: Wow, you have no idea how much that means to me to hear you say that.

Diane: Well, it sounds like you found your new co-CEO.

Jack: Indeed, I have.

Kyle: No, no, no. Before you tell us, um… Dad, hear me out. You should give the job to Mom.

Jack: Wait, wait, how did you know that? Uh, you already had that idea?

Jack: Great minds.

Diane: Jack, I’m– I’m really flattered but Kyle is much more qualified than I am.

Kyle: No, stop, Mom. Stop. Look, I want this for you. Dad wants this for you. It’s the right call.

Jack: I absolutely agree. It is the dawn of a new era for Jabot.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Thursday, January 18, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Donna: Here you go. It’s finally happening.

Nurse: We’ll miss you around here.

Eric: Been nothing but trouble for you since I’ve been here.

Nurse: Good trouble.

Eric: Thank you. Thank you for all your attentiveness and taking such good care of me. Thank you. And you, doctor. It wasn’t for you, this wouldn’t be happening, so I– I don’t know how to thank you. I– I can’t thank you enough.

Donna: I second that.


Ridge: If you’d told me a few weeks ago that we’d be here waiting for Dad to come home… I don’t know. I thought it was the end.

Brooke: So thankful it wasn’t Just so happy he’s gonna come home from the hospital. Just think what would have happened if you told Finn not to go through with that procedure.

Ridge: I hope he understands why I did what I did.


Sheila: And I’m gonna need two sidecars for table six, when you can do it, please.

Deacon: You know, I think I’m regretting giving Hollis the day off. I didn’t expect it to be this crowded.

Sheila: It’s become the norm lately. I– It’s understandable. It’s the best pizza in town.

Deacon: Best waitress in town too. That’s what keeps them coming back.

Sheila: Are you flirting?

Deacon: I could be.

Sheila: Are you flirting with me? That might get you lucky later. But what about the people that stopped coming because of me?

Deacon: I don’t want you worrying about that now, right? We’re doing just fine. Fantastic. I can’t get Brooke or Hope to come down here and this guy, it’s like three meals a day.

Sheila: You better go wait on your favorite customer, honey.

Deacon: Welcome back. So, a table for two?

Bill: Please.

Deacon: You’re in luck. We have one right here. And we happen to have a very special mushroom risotto. Best of all the lovely, charming Sheila will be your server. Here you go.

Bill: Interesting. When you said luck, I thought you meant the good kind.


Bill: I’m glad you agreed to see me again. The truth is, I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you.

Poppy: A memory of the night we spent together all those years ago.

Bill: Yes, that. And the new memories that I’m hoping to make.

Sheila: Why’d you put them in my section? What? Did you do this on purpose? You thought it would be funny?

Deacon: I thought you could have a little fun with him. Hey, who knows? Maybe we’ll get lucky. We’ll get a crying toddler that comes in and we can seat him next to their table. Better yet, better yet, Tell Bill every time he uses his credit card that it’s declined.

Sheila: You know, he’s gonna pay with hundreds.

Deacon: That’s why they call him–

Both: Dollar Bill.

Sheila: Yeah, here goes. Hello. Hello. Bill, welcome back to Il Giardino. Uh, I don’t– I don’t think I’ve had the pleasure of meeting your new friend.

Poppy: I’m Poppy.

Sheila: Hi, Poppy, I’m Sheila. I’ll be your server. Can I start you with a drink?

Poppy: Uh, I’d love a still water.

Sheila: Okay.

Bill: If you don’t know my drink order by now, you’re an even worse waitress than I thought.

Sheila: Oh, no, I’ve got your number. Uh, would you like to know the specials?

Bill: No.

Sheila: Very well. I’ll get those drinks right up.

Bill: Just so you understand, I’m not normally rude to waitresses.

Poppy: Okay.

Bill: In fact, quite the opposite.

Poppy: So, this Sheila person…

Bill: Is the same Sheila who tried to kill your sister.


Ridge: He wanted to go. And I took that away from him.

Brooke: Are you serious? Eric is so happy to be alive. Ridge, he loves you. He loves his entire family. His work. There’s a reason he fought to be here. Trust me. If he wanted to go, he would have.


Eric: I really didn’t think I was ever gonna get out of here and certainly not to walk out on my own two feet. I don’t know. I don’t know if I can even process this.

Donna: Well, let’s just process this at home, shall we? It’s time and we’re done, right? All the paperwork’s good and…

Finn: Yeah, we’re good. Get out of here before I have to kick you out.

Eric: Oh, I don’t think it’s gonna come to that.

Finn: Eric. Congratulations. I know you– you credit me with this, but this is because of you and your hard work and your determination.

Eric: This is about the hardest thing I’ve ever done in my life. Donna, I– I– I was gone for a while. I went somewhere and I… And what happened there, I’m never going to forget. I’m never gonna forget it for the rest of my life. I thank you for everything– everything you did. I’m so grateful. I’ll never forget.


Sheila: Here we go. A still water for you, Poppy. And a scotch neat for Mr. Spencer. I’ll be right back to take your order.

Poppy: I’m gonna throw my drink in her face, you know? And give her a piece of my mind for what she did to my sister.

Bill: As much as I would like to see that, and I really would, you know, I do remember, you had a bit of a feisty side. Oh, listen, now it’s– it’s not worth it. Sheila is legitimately dangerous and eventually, she will snap and find herself back behind bars.

Poppy: You think?

Bill: I do? Hey, uh, that could be our next date. Just, you know, a fun night out visiting Sheila in prison.

Poppy: Mr. Romantic here.

Bill: Oh, we’d take you to the finest penitentiaries. I noticed you didn’t say no, so that must mean you’re open to seeing me again.

Poppy: Very open.


Carter: Hey, is that Eric? Is he–

Ridge: He’s not here yet.

Brooke: Donna texted and said they’re on their way.

Carter: Oh, must be thrilled. And I hope it’s okay that I’m here. You know how much I care about Eric and I wanted to be here to welcome him home.

Ridge: You’re family, Carter.

Donna: All right. Just take your time, take your time.

Ridge: There he is.

Carter: Man of the hour.

Eric: I should get at least a week.

Brooke: Oh, you’re here, Eric.

Eric: Hi.

Brooke: You’re really here.

Eric: I– Don’t hug me. Don’t. I wanna hug everybody, but I can’t. I– I– I’m so glad to be here. Hi. All right.

Carter: So good to see you out of that hospital.

Eric: Thanks.

Carter: Healthy.

Eric: Thank you. Ridge.

Ridge: Welcome home, Dad.


Deacon: All right, good.

Sheila: Okay.

Deacon: Date seems to be going well. She’s letting him hold her hand.

Sheila: She probably thinks she hit the jackpot. Handsome, wealthy man, like Bill. Poor, poor Poppy though. She doesn’t realize he is not what he seems.

Deacon: Poppy. Cute name.

Sheila: Yeah. Cute name, cute personality. I can– I can see why he’s interested.

Deacon: Poor Poppy. She has no idea what she’s in for.

Bill: Uh-oh, another one of your special mints. Don’t tell me you’re nervous.

Poppy: Should I be?

Bill: Not at all? I have very high hopes for us.


Brooke: I was so close to inviting everybody over to surprise you.

Donna: But then common sense won over and we decided not to overwhelm you.

Eric: It’s all right.

Ridge: You okay, Dad?

Eric: Yeah, I’m okay. I’m okay. It’s just– I, uh, I was never sure I was gonna be able to set foot in this house here.

Brooke: We weren’t sure about that either, but we are all so happy that you’re back home, Eric.

Carter: You never count out the great Eric Forrester. You’ve been like a father to me, Eric, and you believed in me. You, uh, you saw promise in me and I accomplished so many goals thanks to you. What’s most important is that you opened up your home and your family to me. You’ve shown me so much grace and forgiveness and for that, Eric, I am so grateful. And I’m glad I get to tell you that now, with you here. Because I wasn’t ready to lose you.


Bill: You know something I remember about you from the festival, besides how gorgeous you were? Was the way you made everything seem so carefree and magical. Now, here we are some -plus years later and you still have that same quality. To me, you haven’t changed a bit. Uh, except for the fact that you’ve raised your– your beautiful daughter, of course.

Sheila: Look at her. Her eyes are just glazing over. She’s probably falling for every single lie he’s telling her. Okay, what? All right. Okay, so the lies were easy to fall for.

Deacon: You– you’re not really helping your cause here. Cut some more limes. Yeah.

Poppy: Well, it’s very kind of you to say that I haven’t changed, but let’s face it, I’ve aged.

Bill: Oh, come on now. I mean, we’ve all aged. But the essence of you, your style, that smile. Yes, that– that exact smile right there. I can see you dancing in the moonlight, smiling at me. As a matter of fact, I’m pretty sure you were dancing to this.

Bill: Oh, you bet I have it. I could never forget those moves.

Poppy: Turn it down.

Bill: Oh, I’m gonna turn it up, if anything. In fact, I’m daring you. Huh? Double dare you. Let’s see you girl.

Bill: You are really Let’s see you girl.

Bill: You are really something, you know that?

Poppy: I’ve been told.

Bill: Transporting me back in time, just watching you moving so beautifully, gracefully, and effortlessly. What a surprise you are. A magical surprise when I– when I needed it most.


Eric: I’m sorry that Carter had to leave. I’m sorry. He said wonderful things.

Ridge: You made a huge impact on his life, obviously.

Brooke: On all of us.

Donna: Especially me. I mean, where would I even be without you? And we came a little too close to finding out.

Brooke: Carter said it the best. He wasn’t ready to lose you. None of us were. It just feels so good to have you here now and we get to spend more time with you.

Ridge: More time with the greatest man I know. We weren’t ready to say goodbye. Were you? You said you went to the other side? We haven’t talked about it. Did you want to stay?

Eric: Well, I– I– I’ll tell you, Ridge. Everybody fears death. Everybody’s afraid of it. I was just like everybody else. I was afraid to die. I was scared. God knows I was– I was scared. And then I went to this place, this– It’s a crossing place, crossing over place and I saw, I heard, uh… You know how people say that, um, they saw the light?

Donna: Yeah, of course.

Eric: I said I did. And– and hearing and seeing are the same thing in there. They’re not separate. You can hear the light and you can see the music and– and, uh, everything that I felt, I was part of it. Uh, It was coming through me. I saw your mother. She’s there. She’s… waiting for me And, um, I was relieved of, uh, things that I was feeling that were bad. My body felt fine. I– I was– I was free of all pain and ache and it just– It was– it was gonna be the perfect exit.

Ridge: Dad, I–

Eric: No, wait, I wanna– I wanna say this to you. And I wanna say that to you too. There’s nothing to be afraid of. It’s wonderful there. It’s a beautiful, beautiful place and– and as– as wonderful as life is here, just you wait. Just– just you wait. It’s– it’s full of love and light, love and light. And so, uh, I was ready. I was– I was going there. And now, I’m back here.

Ridge: Did I let you down? Did I make the wrong decision? Did you wanna go?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, January 17, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

Victoria: Claire. How are you?

Cole: We knew this wasn’t gonna be easy.

Claire: I was raised by a difficult woman to do difficult things. I did what I needed to do. I said things that I didn’t think I’d ever be able to put words to. Jordan might not ever realize what she’s done. She tried to ruin so many lives. But she doesn’t get to destroy mine anymore.

Cole: Well, the right thing to do is usually the hardest.

Claire: Thank you. Thank you so much. Thank you for making this meeting possible and for coming with me. It’s so much more than I expected, especially after everything.

Cole: Whatever you need. All right? Day or night, anything you need.

Victoria: We’re here. We’re all yours. What do you say we get out of here, go home? Come on.

Victor: Hi, my sweetheart.

Victoria: Hi, Dad. I came straight from the airport.

Victor: So?

Victoria: So…

Victor: You look exhausted, my darling.

Victoria: Yeah, well, we did hit some weather over South Dakota that added to my stress level.

Victor: I talked to the pilot.

Victoria: Of course you did.

Victor: Yes. How was the trip? Was the security I provided, was it adequate?

Victoria: Yes, Dad, it was more than adequate. Thank you for arranging all that. Even though that Mom was less than thrilled with the plan.

Victor: Well, I wanted all of you to feel as safe as possible.

Victoria: And we did. Thank you. It was greatly appreciated.

Victor: Was the trip productive?

Victoria: Well, yes. Claire did what she set out to do. She confronted her aunt about her hellish upbringing and all of it.

Victor: Boy, oh, boy, that girl has a lot to sort through, doesn’t she?

Victoria: She’s not the only one. I’m scared, Dad. And I’m so tired. for all of the pain that she’s lived through? And how do I make sure she never feels that hurt again?

Victor: Sweetheart, I– I don’t know what to say. All I can tell you is that as a parent, one never stops worrying.

Lauren: Here we go, some Chamomile with honey.

Nikki: Thanks.

Lauren: What’s wrong? And before you say “nothing,” you haven’t said two words since your sponsor was here.

Nikki: How did he seem to you?

Lauren: Seth? I mean, I’ve only met him twice, so I’m not exactly a good judge, but you obviously saw something.

Nikki: I didn’t want to say this in front of him, but… that look he had. I’m afraid I know it all too well.

Lauren: What does that mean?

Nikki: He said he was under the weather, but I don’t think that’s it. I think he’s drinking again and it’s all my fault. ♪♪♪

Danny: You cannot keep doing this. I can’t follow you down this road, Phyllis.

Phyllis: You seemed to enjoy yourself. I certainly did. There’s obviously a lot of heat between us. I think that we should explore what could come next.

Danny: There is no next. I’m not interested. says otherwise.

Danny: Look, would you just stop it, please? Whatever this– this flirtation, or whatever you want to call it, is completely one-sided and it can’t go anywhere.

Phyllis: It could if you let it.

Danny: I don’t want it to. Don’t you understand? There’s too much history and a lot of it bad and you’re still you. Look, I’m sorry if that sounds harsh, but you’re not listening, and I need to get through to you. I really do.

Phyllis: That’s not fair. That’s not fair. I’ve changed. You know I’ve changed. You know that. How many times have you said that lately that I’ve changed? So you see it. You believe it.

Danny: I want to, if only for Daniel’s sake. I have worked really hard to convince myself, and then you pull a stunt like this. Posting that video, implying that there’s something romantic going on between us when you know that there’s not. So, no. From my standpoint, no, you haven’t changed at all.

Victoria: I really don’t know much about the actual meeting because Claire insisted on facing Jordan alone, so Cole and I weren’t in the room.

Victor: Whoa. Well, that must have been disconcerting. I mean, how did she seem afterwards?

Victoria: Drained mostly. She didn’t say much except that she did what needed to be done, and then she slept most of the plane ride home. She went with her team back to Memorial.

Victor: So you flew all that way and there was no– no debriefing?

Victoria: This is what she said she needed, Daddy. I just– I– I wanted to help make it happen. I mean, we all made it happen. Confronting Jordan one last time seemed profoundly important to Claire. I just hope that she opens up to us about it when she’s ready.

Victor: Well, sweetheart… you really seem stressed out by this. I’m worried about you.

Victoria: Dad, you’re always worried about me. Look, I promise you, I’m– I’m gonna be able to handle it. I just, um, I just already feel this really strong connection to Claire. You know, I look into her eyes and there’s so much that I don’t know, but there’s also this familiarity and this recognition. You know, the thought of losing her again is– It’s unbearable.

Victor: I understand.

Victoria: I really want to know my daughter. I wanna try to find a way to make up for the horrible life that she had because of Jordan. She deserves to know who we are, and– and she should know who she is too. She’s worthy and she’s– she’s deserving and she’s lovable.

Victor: Sweetheart, I feel compassion for you, okay? I’ve gone through similar issues.

Victoria: Oh, yes. Because of Adam.

Victor: Yeah. When I think back, I should never have allowed Hope to raise that boy all by herself.

Victoria: Do you know, Daddy, every time he self-destructs, he pushes you away, and that just reopens the wound.

Victor: Yeah. I tried to reconnect with Adam many a time, you know? Don’t know if I ever succeeded. But one thing you’ve got to know, Claire is a victim. All the hurt she has suffered will not wash away overnight.

Victoria: I know that. I know. And even if she softens her stance towards Cole and me, it could be months or years before she trusts us.

Victor: I’m very glad you’re being realistic, my sweetheart. But there’s something else you need to reconsider.

Victoria: What’s that?

Victor: Claire just met Jordan again. That may have reawakened her loyalty towards that terrible woman. Something you may have to deal with.

Victoria: Yeah.

Lauren: Hold up there. You don’t get to blame yourself. Even if you’re right and Seth is drinking, you are not responsible for his actions.

Nikki: That is true. I said the same thing to Victor just this morning. He– he wanted to know why my sponsor hadn’t stopped me from drinking.

Lauren: Well, he can’t. It’s not his job. You get to decide if you’re gonna take that next drink.

Nikki: Oh, that is true. But every day is a battle. They tell us in the program, the only thing we have to do is not drink. But that’s a very tall order.

Lauren: Yeah, Fen says that it’s one day at a time. And that is a goal for a very select group. Because when an addict is tempted to use, it can be one minute at a time.

Nikki: And then when you see somebody stumble, then you worry about your own sobriety. You– you fear that a relapse is inevitable and then it just becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy. Oh, I just– I could see it in Seth’s eyes, in the puffy face and gritting his teeth. I think he’s drinking again and was dying to get back to it. And I would hate myself if I caused my own sponsor to go off the wagon.

Lauren: And I would hate for this misguided guilt to set off a negative reaction in you. Nikki, what can I do to help? two of my favorite people. Uh, bad timing. Am I interrupting?

Nikki: Well, hello, Jack, and bye. I’m afraid I’ve got to get home. Thanks for keeping me company.

Lauren: Yeah, why don’t I drive you back to the ranch? Is Victor there?

Nikki: Oh, well, at this hour, I can’t imagine he wouldn’t be.

Lauren: Well, there’s something I’d like to run by him and I would feel better if we left together.

Nikki: Oh, Lauren, no. It’s fine. In fact, I’m sure that Victor’s probably in bed by now. So, have a nice rest of your evening.

Jack: You take care, Nikki.

Lauren: Drive safely.

Nikki: Always.

Jack: I’m sure it’s none of my business, but is Nikki okay?

Victoria: That’s one thing we don’t have to worry about. Claire is done with Jordan. This trip made that very clear. They’re not gonna be teaming up or posing any threat to us.

Victor: I want you to proceed with caution, okay?

Victoria: I will, Daddy. Absolutely, I will. But I want you to promise me that you’re not gonna hold any grudges against her.

Victor: No, I won’t.

Victoria: Claire’s not to blame for Jordan’s manipulations and her abuse. I’ve let that go, all right? I wish you would too.

Victor: What do you think about the treatment she’s getting at Memorial? Do you think she’s in the right unit?

Victoria: I honestly don’t know. I mean, she’s an adult, so her sessions are private. Dad, I don’t know. This is just all just new territory for all of us. We’re just a little lost, I guess.

Victor: Well, at least Cole seems to be a rather steady ally. By the way, how does it feel to, you know, have him in your life again after all these years?

Phyllis: When we kissed just now, you were hardly a pillar of stone. You kissed me back. You didn’t push me away and you could have. That should tell you something.

Danny: You caught me off guard. It won’t happen again.

Phyllis: Really? You’re gonna stand here and tell me that was nothing?

Danny: This is pointless.

Phyllis: I beg to differ.

Danny: Look, would you just forget the kiss, all right? That’s the least of it. Posting that video online, suggesting that we’re romantically involved? That was way out of line.

Phyllis: Are you kidding me right now? Really? You’re a rock star. People post videos of you all the time, Danny. Walking down the street, eating at a restaurant. As long as it’s respectful, it’s fine. Or maybe this is about something else. Is it? Is it about your precious Christine? That you want her to feel safe, and I feel–

Danny: Wrong.

Phyllis: Excuse me?

Danny: This isn’t gonna work. It doesn’t feel good. It doesn’t feel right. Maybe some version of friends, for Daniel’s sake, but… anything else, no. Never.

Danny: Hey, gorgeous. Boy, am I glad to see you.

Christine: Oh, wait. What, did Phyllis get called away on an emergency? Is that why you suddenly have free time? video of me at the piano.

Christine: Even better. I saw the two of you live and in person downstairs.

Danny: Now, look, what you saw… Phyllis tried to set me up. Okay? Just– just listen, okay? I have– I’ve seen the change in her. At least I thought I had. But then she just steps right back into her same messy patterns and you were right. You were right when you told me that she was gonna come after me to get to you, and this video, it’s just proving that she just wants to needle you, and hey… I was so foolish, all right? To– to give her the benefit of the doubt. But just now I’m gonna tell you, I made it very clear to her. I said, “Look, this has got to stop.” I’m not– I’m not taking part in this competition of hers.

Christine: Danny, I saw the kiss. It didn’t look to me like you were set up at all.

Victoria: Cole is– He’s a wonderful man. Yeah, I mean, he’s a little quiet at first, but he’s very calm and reassuring and he– he cares about Claire, Daddy. He– he feels the same connection to her that I do.

Victor: Seems the two of you have had some important conversations.

Victoria: Well, yes, because we’re the only two people who understands how this feels. I mean, so I understand why he wants to see this through. Because I want the same thing.

Victor: But you know, you both have put your lives on hold, so that will have some ripple effects.

Victoria: Do you miss me at Newman?

Victor: What do you think?

Victoria: So, how is everything working out with Nick and Adam?

Victor: Working out all right. That’s a decision I had to make on the fly.

Victoria: Dad, is that a reprimand? Because I thought you were on board when I announced that I was taking a leave of absence? You’re not upset with me?

Victor: Sweetheart, I fully understand that you have to be there for Claire, okay? And I want you to know that you obviously are, obviously, an invaluable part of Newman Enterprises. You always will be.

Victoria: Thank you. It’s good to know that I can take the time without it disrupting the business.

Victor: I’m gonna tell you something. I’ve lived a little longer than you have. I’ve always found that whenever I was stressed, it’s just good to get away to work, you know? Really.

Victoria: Oh, yeah, sure. No pressure.

Victor: No. No, no.

Victoria: You know, Dad, the more that I think about this journey that Claire’s on, the more that I know I have to be a part of every minute of it.

Nikki: Oh! Oh, Victoria. I– I didn’t realize you would be here.

Jack: I don’t mean to put you on the spot. If this is private or it’s none of my business, but if Nikki’s in trouble, I’d like to help.

Lauren: You’re a good friend, Jack.

Jack: To you and Nikki, I hope.

Lauren: You know, Michael is out of town and I could really use some advice.

Jack: Any way I can help.

Lauren: But what I’m about to share with you is strictly between the two of us. Can I trust you with that kind of confidentiality?

Jack: Absolutely. Always.

Lauren: Nikki is in trouble. And I’m in over my head. You have been down this road yourself, and you will understand, and I know you won’t pass judgment.

Jack: Nikki is drinking again, isn’t she?

Lauren: Uh, I think we should talk about this privately.

Jack: Uh, yeah. Can you meet at my house right now?

Lauren: Yes. Yes, absolutely.

Jack: Good. I will see you there.

Lauren: Okay.

Victor: Baby… you seem agitated.

Nikki: Yeah, I– I suppose I am.

Victor: Did something happen?

Nikki: I ran into Seth, my sponsor, and he didn’t seem himself and I think I know why. I think he’s been drinking again.

Victoria: Do you know for a fact he’s been drinking or are you just projecting?

Nikki: I know the signs.

Victoria: I’m not saying that you don’t, Mom.

Nikki: And I am so afraid that I drove him to it.

Victor: Sweetheart, stop it right now. That’s not how it works and you know it.

Victoria: Yeah, Dad’s right. You don’t have that power. Not over alcohol or anyone else.

Victor: Victoria’s right. You’re not responsible for his behavior and he’s not for yours. You told me that yourself.

Nikki: I know. And I know our circumstances are completely different. I know that too.

Victor: Yes. They put a needle in your veins.

Nikki: And I did not ask for the vodka to be injected into my system, But I did buy the pint afterward. I have the flask. I took the drink. Yes, I had a trigger, but so did Seth. And I am his trigger.

Jack: Can I get you anything?

Lauren: No, thank you. I’m fine.

Jack: Yeah, but Nikki’s not.

Lauren: No. To answer your question from before, she’s drinking again.

Jack: Oh, I couldn’t be sorrier about that. Any idea what started it this time?

Lauren: You know, I don’t have all the details, but it’s awful and sordid. There was this vile, vengeful woman who forced alcohol on her and now her addiction is in full force through no fault of her own.

Jack: Poor Nikki. She has been clean for a long time.

Lauren: Years. She is devastated. Shame comes off of her in waves.

Jack: So, you say you’re trying to support her and that’s all anyone can really do from the outside. Why do you say you’re in over your head?

Lauren: Because Nikki thinks her sponsor is drinking again.

Jack: Wow. Oh, boy.

Lauren: And that it’s her fault. As if watching her struggle has caused him to break his sobriety.

Jack: Yeah. They call that stinking thinking. You’re absolutely convinced things will only get worse. The downward spiral is intense. It’s amazing how quickly it takes hold once the booze is in control again.

Lauren: She’s overwhelmed with shame and guilt and I’ve told her she’s not responsible for his actions.

Jack: No, she can’t see that at this point, not while she’s still in the throes herself.

Lauren: So, if logic isn’t working and if everything that she knows from the big book isn’t getting through to her, I’m at a loss. I mean, I’m trying to stay close to her, but not hover. She won’t stand for that. I mean, you saw. Tonight, she was adamant that I not drive her home.

Jack: Is that because Victor doesn’t know and she’s worried about tipping him off?

Lauren: No, he knows, and he’s involved as much as he can.

Jack: Well, that’s a good thing.

Lauren: She’s mortified. She doesn’t want to be a burden. She doesn’t want him to see her at her worst. And before you say that’s absurd, I’m just telling you how she feels.

Jack: But he’s helped her in the past. I realize I’m preaching to the choir here.

Lauren: Nikki needs someone who’s been an addict to give her real support. Real support her sponsor should be giving her while actively working his own recovery. But if Nikki’s right and Seth is drinking, he is the last person she should be talking to.

Jack: You’re asking me to step in, aren’t you?

Danny: You know how Phyllis can be when she’s after something.

Christine: Yeah, utterly relentless. Is that your excuse? That she wore you down with her questionable charms?

Danny: No, no, I– Look, I didn’t… If I’m guilty of anything, it’s being naive. And you were right, you know, about her messy patterns and motives, and– and I was wrong. And– and– and I should have set her straight when she first started making eyes at me, but part of me was thinking that she would get the hint and she would, you know, back off, but… I– I didn’t want to say anything hurtful to her.

Christine: No, no, you don’t wanna hurt Phyllis’s feelings. She’s so delicate and fragile. It still doesn’t explain the kiss or– or was that your way of setting things straight?

Danny: Christine–

Christine: You know what? On second thought, it doesn’t matter, okay? I’m not gonna play this game. I have zero interest in competing with Phyllis for your attention and I– I know you’re used to this being on the road and with fans, and maybe– maybe it’s something you like, but it’s just not a road I wanna go down. can we just go someplace, just the two of us, and talk?

Christine: I don’t think so. No. You need to figure out what the hell you want. And you need to do that without me.

Danny: I know what I want. I want you.

Christine: Do you? I mean, do you really want either of us, or is it just too much fun being in the middle?

Danny: No, this is not fun. Cricket, you know me better than that.

Christine: Or is it because you got caught? If you want to be with Phyllis, it’s fine. I mean, it– it’s crazy, but it’s fine. Okay? It’s– it’s your choice to make. You have to make it. Because the kiss I witnessed tells me you’re not sure.

Victor: Well, sweetheart, I’m sorry you have to go through all this torment again. It may seem right now as if it’s really all happening, but it is not. Although in the moment, you feel it is.

Nikki: Thank you for understanding.

Victoria: You know what? Maybe you just need a good night’s rest, and then in the morning–

Nikki: I don’t think that I was overreacting. I don’t believe that I was, Victoria. And as much as I would like to detach from this, I am worried about Seth. I mean, they call AA a support group for a reason. Because we look after each other. And on the way home, I reached out to him. No response. He normally answers right away or he calls me back within minutes.

Victoria: Well, he could be busy, Mom. He could be at a movie or dinner.

Nikki: All right, I– I’ll give it more time.

Victor: Sweetheart, I think that’s wise.

Nina: Is it my imagination, or are you just a big ball of tension?

Christine: It’s been one of those nights.

Nina: Oh, well, I was considering something red.

Christine: Uh, yeah, please.

Nina: Um, excuse me, can we have two glasses of house cabernet, please? Thanks. So, talk to me. all, can I just say how grateful I am that you’re back in town and that you’re up so late?

Nina: Oh, is it? I don’t know. I’m on California time. I’m wide awake.

Christine: Okay, good, ’cause this might take a while or I might just scream at the top of my lungs and let it all out.

Nina: Oh, wow. Something’s really got you going. Is it… Is it Paul? Did you hear from him?

Christine: Oh, no. Other than some generic Christmas card, no. I– I don’t expect to.

Nina: Well, that just leaves Danny, and you guys were gonna spend the holidays together last time we spoke.

Christine: Yeah, we had a great Christmas.

Nina: Oh, good, New Year’s?

Christine: Even better. And– Thank you. We had in the books to go away on a romantic getaway this weekend, which is now on an indefinite hold.

Nina: So, I’m sorry, what am I missing?

Christine: Not what. Who.

Nina: Oh. I only know one person who can put that look in your eye. Like you could actually commit murder.

Christine: I tell you, I was so close to just diving in, seeing where things would go with Danny. I should have known better than to trust his feelings with Phyllis in the mix.

Nina: Whoa, no. Danny and Phyllis? There’s no way.

Christine: Not yet, but… I don’t know, it seems like it’s possible and I’ll be damned if I’m gonna sit by and watch that happen.

Nina: Okay, so just back up. I need details here.

Christine: Sorry. Okay, earlier tonight, she posted this video of Danny playing her a song. And she captioned it, “That feeling when your ex plays you a love song.”

Nina: Oh, jeez. The nerve on her. Making it sound like she and he are–

Christine: Okay, but hold on. It gets worse. I was able to see from the video that they were at the jazz lounge, so I went to go find Danny.

Nina: And?

Christine: And I found Danny with Phyllis, attached at the lips.

Nina: Nah, come on. Time out.

Christine: They were kissing. Yes. Yes.

Nina: Did they see you?

Christine: No, I– I turned around and got out of there.

Nina: Okay, let’s just take a step back here. This is Phyllis that we’re talking about, all right? I mean, she could have staged the whole thing. It’s exactly the kind of thing that she would do. She would lure you with the video and then kiss on cue.

Christine: Okay, and timed it to the exact second when I walked in the lounge?

Nina: Maybe the timing was luck, but I wouldn’t put it past her. You know how conniving she is. I mean, she has no shame, zero pride. I can totally see her throwing herself at Danny and then making you nuts in the process.

Christine: I don’t know. It’s an interesting theory. It’s just– There’s just one thing. You didn’t see the way he kissed her back.

Lauren: If you’re willing to put the time in?

Jack: There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for Nikki.

Lauren: I was hoping you’d say that. I don’t think there’d be anyone better.

Jack: Yeah, there is one caveat though. I saw the look she gave you when she left us at the coffeehouse. She does not want me to know what’s going on.

Lauren: Well, she’s given me no choice. I mean, she doesn’t want Victor worrying, and I can’t imagine that she would reach out to anyone else in AA because of the terrible guilt she’s carrying.

Jack: Yeah, but I don’t want to jeopardize your very important relationship with her. She needs to know she can confide in you. I don’t know how I can offer to help her without bringing you into it.

Lauren: I really appreciate you wanting to protect me. Uh… So, maybe you ask to spend some time with her and an opportunity will arise.

Jack: Yeah, and given our history, the subject may well come up on its own. It’s worth a shot.

Victor: You know their presentation was very sound.

Nikki: Well, that’s good.

Victor: Well, if you had asked me before if Nicholas and Adam would get along together and work together, I would have doubted it, but I’m very pleased with the outcome so far.

Nikki: Well, I’ve never trusted Adam. I doubt that I ever will, but if they’re getting along, great.

Victor: Yeah.

Nikki: I’m more concerned about Victoria. How did things go with Claire? Was she able to hold her own against Jordan?

Victor: That whole thing has concerned me a lot. But Victoria thought that it was cathartic for Claire to meet with her aunt and get this whole sorry subject done with, you know? She was happy with the outcome.

Nikki: Well, thank God, because things could have gone a different way.

Victor: Oh, yeah. But I have to say, I trust Victoria’s instincts. She’s tough. She knows what she’s doing. And she’ll work it out. “Sorry it took so long to get back to you. Are you okay? Do you need help?”

Victor: Wait a minute, sweetheart. This the Seth character?

Nikki: Yes.

Victor: Well, don’t answer him.

Nikki: Why not?

Victor: Sweetheart, if it is true what you’re saying, then he broke his sobriety. He shouldn’t be your sponsor. Don’t be in contact with him. Call AA, have them find another sponsor for you. Let them deal with it.

Nina: Well, if Danny was into it, uh, that adds a whole new wrinkle.

Christine: Either he’s got feelings for Phyllis that he’s having trouble fighting or… he’s so weak that she’s got him wrapped around her finger. Look, either way, I refuse to get hurt again. So, I’m just gonna end things before I get in any deeper.

Phyllis: What’s bugging the bug?

Danny: You went too far, Phyllis.

Phyllis: Excuse me?

Danny: Leave me alone and just let me live my life.

Phyllis: Danny, come on.

Danny: No, we’re done.

Phyllis: We’re done? Really? What does that even mean? We share a son, a granddaughter. We have a family.

Danny: We’re nothing. Not after tonight. And I wish you the very best. I sincerely do. But we have no relationship after tonight. No, not in any form. You just might have blown the only future I have with Christine.

Phyllis: Mm. You wouldn’t be so angry if you weren’t conflicted.

Danny: Enough, okay? Enough. Just leave me alone.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Wednesday, January 17, 2024

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Steffy: It feels so good being safe in your arms. Life has just been so crazy lately.

Finn: Hm. Yeah. Yeah, it has. But tonight, we’re only acknowledging the good stuff. All right? Like how lucky I am to be married to the most beautiful, amazing woman on the planet.

Steffy: No, I am the lucky one. My husband can actually work miracles. No, seriously, you brought my grandfather back from the brink of death. Not only brilliant, but you’re kind and you’re funny, and you’re incredibly sexy. I love you more than I can say.


R.J.: You look good, Granddad.

Luna: Yeah, you got your color back and that twinkle in your eye.

Eric: Then tell the doctor, I want to get out of here.

R.J.: Are you– you going a little stir crazy?

Eric: Okay. Yeah. Yeah. As much as I appreciate you visiting me, and I do, I wanna go home, I wanna be in my own bed. I want to see Donna. I want to get back to this– this life I have.

R.J.: You will. But, you know, until then, there’s no place I’d rather be than right here in this room. By your side.

Eric: As long as Luna is by yours.


Poppy: Luna. Are you here? Hello, Bill.

Bill: I miss you.

Poppy: Now, how is that even possible? We’ve only had one date.

Bill: That’s the problem. We need to rectify that. It’s only one. You available tonight?

Poppy: Well, actually, I’m hoping to spend some time with Luna.

Bill: I can certainly understand why. She is just a beautiful, accomplished, young woman. Any parent would be proud.

Bill: How about tomorrow? We could, uh, do Il Giordino again. You can choose a meal that you couldn’t decide on last time.

Poppy: I’d like that.

Bill: Then, it’s a date.

Poppy: I’ll see you tomorrow, Bill.

Li: What are you doing here, Penelope?


Wyatt: Hey, Dad. There you are.

Bill: Everything okay?

Wyatt: Uh, yeah. Yeah. No, I just, I– I wanted to uh– I wanted to I wanted to talk to you about something.

Bill: Well, here I am. What’s going on?

Wyatt: I don’t know. I, uh, I kind of feel like I need a change. Maybe move out of here, maybe– maybe even L.A.


Poppy: Like it or not, this is where my daughter works. I was looking for Luna.

Li: Such a convenient excuse, isn’t it? And no, I don’t like it. None of it. I especially object to Luna’s involvement with RJ, who just happens to be Steffy’s brother.


Eric: I can picture it now. Sitting on the patio, looking at the view, drinking my coffee looking at the view. Drinking a martini, looking at the view.

R.J.: That reminds me, we gotta get you fully stocked. for when you get back, right?

Eric: That’s my boy.

R.J.: Who is it?

Luna: oh, I, um, I have to get back to the office.

R.J.: Come on. Let’s go.

Luna: No, no, no. Stay. I’ll just call you when I’m about to leave.

R.J.: Are you sure?

Luna: Yeah, positive. We all have important things to do.

R.J.: We sure do.

Eric: I’m so glad you two found each other.

R.J.: So are we. There’s a lot to be thankful for in this room, but especially you, Granddad. You know, you– you’re like a living medical miracle now. On top of everything else that you are, sir. I mean– I mean, none of us are gonna be able to thank Finn enough for– for saving your life.


Steffy: I was so scared when I thought Granddad was dying. Like I– I couldn’t imagine my life or this world without him. And then when I wasn’t able to say anything, it was just– it was really awful. But then it all turned around. I mean, you gave us the most profound gift.

Finn: And speaking of… I have some good news about Eric.


Wyatt: If I leave town, is that something that you can get behind?

Bill: Well, I’m not happy about it. I like having my sons close. But if it’s something you feel you need to do for yourself, then who am I to stand in your way.

Wyatt: Look, you’ve been extremely generous for letting me live here when Taylor moved out and everything.

Bill: Don’t be ridiculous. I just– I’m just glad it worked out for you.

Wyatt: Thanks. I’ve made a lot of good memories here. It couldn’t be a– Couldn’t have been a better place to call home And just so you know, I– I did, I– I found a renter. You know, while you’re trying to figure out what you want to do with the place and I think it’s– I think they’re– they’re a good candidate. I think you’ll– you’ll approve.

Bill: Thank you. That saves me a call to Cindy. You know, the head of our– our real estate team. Don’t have to worry about leasing it out.

Wyatt: But enough about me and my evolving situation, what about you? Liam tells me about this new woman in your life.

Bill: Ah, yes. The beautiful, mysterious Poppy.


Poppy: Luna came here to start the career she’s wanted ever since she was a little girl.

Li: She set her eyes on RJ the second she walked in that door. Why? I guess that old saying has merit. Like mother, like daughter.

Poppy: Are you done?

Li: Actually, no. I heard you on the phone before I was about to come in. It was obvious you were talking to a man. I even knew before I heard you call him Bill. Another lonely, wealthy suitor. Or should I say sugar daddy?


R.J.: So, is– is everyone still treating you well here?

Eric: Yes.

R.J.: Yeah?

Eric: Finn, mostly. He’s a wonderful doctor and he’s a terrific guy, you know. But I gotta tell you something. If I never see him again in a hospital setting, it’ll be too soon.


is impressed by Eric’s progress. I mean, it’s remarkable how far he’s come so quickly.

Steffy: Yeah. It’s hard to believe that he technically died in recovery.

Finn: Yeah, but he came back strong. So much so that if all goes well, and I have no reason to believe it won’t, Eric’s going home.

Steffy: Soon?

Finn: Tomorrow.

Steffy: Oh, my God. Oh, my God. He’s gonna be released? He’s going home? Oh, my God. Oh, my God.


Wyatt: So, tell me about this new woman in your life. >>

Bill: Well, I wouldn’t say that she is in my life quite yet, but I am working on it.

Wyatt: Well, look at you all smitten. Wow. I mean, Liam said that you guys met in what? In the Bay area? Some–

Bill: Golden Gate Music Festival.

Wyatt: I’m sorry, what? The universe just– just tilted a little bit. What were you doing at a music festival?

Bill: What are you talking about? You know, your dad gets down.

Wyatt: Don’t do that at all.

Bill: I love music. You know that.

Wyatt: I just can’t picture Bill Spencer, uh, slumming it for three days in a tent while eating mystery meat out of a commune truck.

Bill: Number one, I had a set up like a Bedouin king. But look, that’s beside the point. Do you want to hear about Poppy or not?

Wyatt: Yes, please share.

Bill: I was walking back to the camp and uh, something caught my eye. And it was just this magnificent creature. I mean, she was dancing in a way that I– I had never seen. She was just so free and– and totally uninhibited. But when the music stopped, she locked in on– on me. It was powerful, magnetic. And it just led to this incredible evening together.

Wyatt: It sounds like this Poppy made quite the impression on you.

Bill: She did. I mean, as the saying goes, right? We made beautiful music together. In fact, I– I think you could say that we created magic.


Poppy: I really don’t appreciate this judgmental attitude. You have made this villain version of me. This calculating, well, gold digger now, I guess, who only thinks of herself.

Li: That sounds about right. Especially when it comes to men. It’s always the same pattern. He has to be strong, handsome, but his number one qualification, he has to have money. Lots of it. So you can keep selling your hippie clothes at festivals instead of getting a real job. That is your current plan. To hook up with some poor, unsuspecting sucker here in Los Angeles, so you can lay down your roots. I’m warning you, Penelope, don’t try it.

Poppy: You can’t tell me where to live.

Li: I won’t stop, Penelope. I don’t want you here, or Luna. And I won’t rest until you are both gone.

Luna: Um, Was that Aunt Li until you are both gone.

Luna: Um, Was that Aunt Li I just saw leaving?

Poppy: Yeah, I’m afraid so.

Luna: Hey, she ripped into you again, didn’t she?

Poppy: Yeah. And with a new angle this time. Your aunt called me a gold digger.


Eric: I want to go home.

R.J.: I know. Granddad, I– I– I know– I know you do, okay? I know, you’re frustrated, but you– you’ve come so far. All right? So just be patient just a little bit longer, okay?

Eric: Face it. Patience is overrated.

Finn: Hey.

R.J.: Hey, doctor. Your, um, your patient’s getting a little restless, he wants to see the world again.

Finn: Yeah, well, we want that for you too, Eric.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, I know. But we haven’t made quite enough progress as we wanted and we still have a couple of bars to clear before we’re done, so I get it.

Finn: Well, contrary to what you’re expecting, we came in here to tell you that if all goes well, you’ll be going home tomorrow.

R.J.: You’re ready.


Wyatt: I mean, you must have been blown away with seeing Poppy after all those years.

Bill: Oh, I’m– I’m just sitting there in Il Giardino and in walks this apparition from the past and I mean, at first, you know, it just didn’t quite register.

Wyatt: Well, did she recognize you?

Bill: Everybody recognizes me. But look, if she didn’t recognize me, she did a very good job of– of hiding it. Now, she didn’t blow me off and then finally, it hit me. Pretty crazy. Huh?

Wyatt: Maybe not. What do you mean?

Wyatt: Well, I mean, you basically turned yourself inside out to try and get Katie back, and for the first time ever, nothing you did worked.

Bill: Yeah. Thanks for the reminder.

Wyatt: I’m just saying, maybe things didn’t work out with Katie because Poppy is supposed to be a part of your future.

Bill: Well, stranger things have happened, right?

Wyatt: I mean, that would be amazing, right? If Poppy, this– this woman from your past just suddenly showed up with the most surprising, unexpected gift.


Luna: Aunt Li goes way too far.

Poppy: Yeah. Try telling her that. Lua: I mean, seriously, where does she get off? I mean, calling you a gold digger?

Poppy: I have dated men with money, okay? But it’s not the way your Aunt Li makes it sound. That, you know, there was no targeting.

Luna: I know.

Poppy: I just went where my heart led me.

Luna: What?

Poppy: Just, can you imagine her reaction if she knew it led me to Bill Spencer years ago?

Luna: Oh, and that he’s interested in you again? He’s one of the richest men in Los Angeles. I mean her head would explode.

Poppy: Well, you don’t know the half of it.

Luna: So, where do things stand? With you and Bill, I mean?

Poppy: I’m seeing him again tomorrow.

Luna: Awesome. You must be so excited.

Poppy: Well, we are just getting reacquainted.

Luna: But that could lead to finding out that you’re still into each other, maybe more than before.

Poppy: Okay, you are getting way ahead of yourself, sweetheart.

Luna: We’ll see. But in the meantime I approve. I like Bill. Um, I have since the moment I met him. I like having him around.


Eric: This is really happening?

R.J.: He’s– he’s gonna get released like tomorrow?

Steffy: It is the best news.

Finn: Look, I’m not saying it’s definite, but as long as you don’t have any setbacks tonight. Um, yeah, you’re out of here.

Eric: I– I can’t– I can’t tell you what that means to me. Yeah.

Finn: I– I– I think I understand.

Steffy: Yeah, we all do. And you made it. You fought your way back to us and I know it seemed impossible, but… you’re coming home.

Eric: Well, I had a lot of help. Finn. You saved my life.

Steffy: Granddad, it was you. If you didn’t fight, it would be a very different outcome right now.

Eric: Yeah.

Finn: You had an incredibly difficult procedure and it’s been emotional and– and difficult. And it’s gonna continue to– to not be easy, but–

Eric: I can do it. I– I didn’t think I could get this far. I didn’t think I had the stamina or the strength, but I– I had all of you cheering me on, yeah. I’m gonna go home, I’m gonna feel the sun on my face. And the, uh, the breeze coming up from the ocean, from the coast, on my face. Yeah. And hearing the good grandkids laughing around the pool and seeing that– that big old, wonderful house. And my big old, wonderful family around me. I’m– I’m so blessed. I love you so much. Tomorrow.

R.J.: It’s tomorrow. Going home tomorrow.

Eric: Yeah, going home tomorrow.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, January 16, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Summer: Look, if you’re too busy, I totally understand.

Chance: No, I appreciate the offer.

Summer: I just thought that maybe, I don’t know, you could use a friend. We could grab some comfort food, have a laugh. But look, if you need to do your work, it’s– it’s fine. We can do it another time. Let’s rain check, okay?

Chance: Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, hold on. Hope you don’t think I’m gonna let you off the hook that easy. Comfort food sounds great. I’m starving.

Nikki: Oh, Lauren, thank you for meeting me. Thank you for making the time. I was hoping that we could–

Lauren: Nikki, stop right there. Before you say another word, I need to know something first.

Nikki: Of course, you’re upset about last night, and I feel terrible about it.

Lauren: No, the only thing that I need to know is if you’ve been drinking again.

Daniel: Hey, sorry about the music Lucy was blasting earlier. Apparently, it’s something called pop rock, and it can only be enjoyed at very high decibels.

Danny: Well, thank you for the explanation, but I already asked her to send me her playlist. Yeah, I was actually a little shocked that I wasn’t on it.

Daniel: Oh, you know, she’s a fan. I’m sure she’s a fan.

Danny: Oh, yes, yes, of course, no doubt. I mean, hey, look, um, you know, I’m only family, right? for humoring her and asking for her list.

Danny: I wasn’t humoring her, believe it or not. Yeah. I– I really got into some of it. And I’m not above picking up some new ideas now and then. Hey, you never know where motivation is going to come from. You got to stay on the cutting edge. Excuse me. Sorry.

Daniel: Wow, someone sure is blowing up your phone. I wonder who that could be. I’m kidding. I know exactly who that is. I mean, Christine’s the only one that can make you smile like that.

Phyllis: Danny, come on, get back to me. Get back to me, Danny. I bet she’s with you right now. Oh, I bet that’s happening. She’s sitting with you right now, taking shots at me, making herself feel better. That’s what’s happening. Oh, no. Oh, no, Christine. That is not going to work. I refuse to let the bug come between me and Danny ever, ever again.

Lucy: Dad.

Daniel: Mm-hmm.

Lucy: I’m hungry.

Danny: Hey, why don’t you let your grandfather whip you up something, huh?

Daniel: Yeah, or– or I could just call for some takeout, go pick up some burgers. How does that sound?

Lucy: No, no, none of the above. I’m having– having a really specific craving. Grilled cheese.

Danny: You got it. Grilled cheese sandwich coming right up.

Lucy: Oh, no, y– you don’t have to do that.

Danny: No. It’s no problem at all.

Lucy: I kind of mean “No, thank you.” Sometimes, I just– I want–

Danny: Okay.

Lucy: I want stuff the way that mom makes it.

Daniel: Are you texting your mom?

Lucy: She’s the only one who makes it right.

Daniel: Yeah, sure, right, but Luce, I mean, come on, you don’t have to go all the way over to your mother’s for a sandwich.

Lucy: Oh, I– I’m not. She is already on her way over here. Oh, I should probably go check and make sure that we have everything she needs.

Daniel: What just happened?

Danny: Yeah, that, uh, escalated fast.

Daniel: Yeah, that did. One text and Heather’s on her way over here? I guess it makes Lucy happy.

Danny: And what about you?

Daniel: What about me?

Danny: Does it make you happy knowing that Heather’s on her way over?

Daniel: I’m not going to tell Lucy that she can’t call her mom.

Danny: That’s not what I asked. It seems like Heather is spending as much time here as she does at her own place. I’m just– I’m just wondering, how does it make you feel?

Phyllis: You’ve given me no choice, Danny. But I don’t mind one bit.

Nikki: But I give you my word, I have not had a drop of alcohol since last night. I had a really bad moment at the office yesterday, and I– I gave into temptation. I– I– I couldn’t help myself. But that’s over. I– I’ve pulled myself together, and I am completely sober.

Lauren: Well, I’m glad to hear that. But what about ten minutes from now?

Nikki: Look, no flask, no hidden pint of vodka. After Victor picked me up this morning, I went straight to an AA meeting, which was very humbling, but imperative. And that helped me get back on track. But please believe me, I am telling you the truth.

Lauren: I do believe you. And I hope you can understand why I’m so concerned.

Nikki: I cannot blame you for doubting me. My behavior last night was deplorable.

Lauren: I was frightened for you, Nikki.

Nikki: I’m so sorry. I am determined to beat this thing. I’ve done it before and I will do it again.

Lauren: Words alone cannot make that happen. And neither can just one meeting. I mean, we both know that.

Nikki: I am going to do my damnedest to make sure nothing like this ever happens again.

Lauren: It was heartbreaking seeing you in that condition. The fact that nobody saw you was sheer luck.

Nikki: I hope to God they didn’t.

Lauren: Look, I don’t know much about your struggle, but I do know about your addiction. And that you have been going through some impossible times.

Nikki: It has been absolute chaos and agony. Otherwise, none of this would be happening.

Lauren: Well, let me tell you what I know about you. You have incredible strength and pride. And your sobriety means everything to you. And I saw none of that last night.

Nikki: That’s why I didn’t want Victor to see me that way. And I’m sorry I put you on the spot like that, having you make an excuse when he called. But it was a good one.

Lauren: He knew something was wrong right away.

Nikki: At least it spared him from worrying that something terrible had happened to me.

Lauren: Something terrible did happen to you, Nikki. And he had every right to know where you were. I have never been so worried as I was when Fen was going through his active addiction. Fear sat on my stomach like a stone. My nerves were always on edge when I– I didn’t know where he was or I couldn’t find him. It was a living nightmare to feel utterly helpless, and no one should ever feel like that.

Nikki: The last thing I wanted was to upset Victor like that.

Lauren: I’m sorry for coming down on you so hard. I know a little bit about what you’re going through. And after everything that I’ve been through with Fenn… I have nothing but compassion for you. So, if you need anything, you need support, you need a ride, you need to talk anything, anywhere, you call me. If you can’t find your sponsor or he’s unavailable, and you can’t talk to Victor, promise me you will call me.

Nikki: I will.

Lauren: Don’t you suffer alone. And don’t you let your family suffer any more than they already have.

Summer: All right. Let’s order up all of your favorites.

Chance: Ooh, that could be a bad idea. It’s everything on this menu.

Summer: That’s okay. We can do that. How about a drink to start, though? Just one or two. Not trying to get you drunk. I just want to distract you from everything that’s weighing on your mind.

Chance: Well, I guess I could use a little distraction. But I hope you know I don’t need some whole game plan devoted to cheer me up, okay? Because I’m fine. Really.

Summer: I know. It’s also normal to kind of be in denial. Good food and some good wine, it’s a great way to pass the time until you are ready to process everything.

Chance: Okay. Fine. I will admit, I was a bit caught off guard. I thought things with Sharon were going well. But after thinking about it, a part of me feels like she is right, you know? So, this is for the best.

Summer: Still, when something like this happens so abruptly, it’s going to hurt.

Chance: Yeah, I think in most cases, sure. But this wasn’t anything bitter or angry. No– no nasty accusations thrown around, no insults, nobody cheated. Sharon and I, we– we get along. We’re genuinely friends. And I think once this initial breakup awkwardness passes, we’ll continue to be friends. Or at least I hope so.

Summer: That’s a really mature attitude to have. I think Kyle and I are trying to do something similar to that. Having Harrison to co-parent helps. We kind of have to remain positive and civil with each other, but I gotta admit, it’s still not easy.

Chance: Well, yeah, of course it’s tougher for you. I mean, you and Kyle, your relationship was much deeper and longer. You guys go way back, right? There’s– there’s a lot more pain to get past there. But I’ll tell you from experience, it just takes time, right? Just takes time to really figure out what that future looks like after all that.

Summer: Okay, what’s going on here? We’re not here to cheer me up. We’re here to cheer you up.

Chance: Oh, yeah. My bad. My bad.

Summer: Let’s get these drinks going.

Chance: Okay.

Daniel: What was that?

Danny: What was what?

Daniel: Oh, you know what. You know, that. That tone about how I don’t mind having Heather coming over here?

Danny: You don’t, though, do you?

Daniel: No, I don’t. Because she’s Lucy’s mom, and we’re co-parents.

Danny: Yeah. Absolutely.

Daniel: Look, if you’re implying that something is going on between the two of us, you couldn’t be more wrong. It’s not. It’s nothing. I do– I do get the feeling that Lucy might have a little agenda of her own.

Danny: Or maybe Lucy just misses Heather when they’re not together. I mean, you said so yourself. It’s just been the two of them for a while. And, hey, it’s got to be thrilling for her to have both her parents in the same town.

Daniel: Yeah, and I am thrilled having my daughter so close to me.

Danny: And I’m sure Lucy feels torn, you know? This, uh, shared custody thing, splitting up her time between her parents, it’s going to require adjustment, right?

Daniel: She’s been through a lot because of me. You know? Now, she has to deal with me and Heather living in the same town together, but not really being together.

Danny: But it’s gotta be reassuring for her to have this family time with the two of you like it was before. It’d– Just it’s the opposite for me, you know, having you and Mom in town. Yeah, it’s– it’s not reassuring at all. Actually, it’s kind of terrifying.

Danny: I– I don’t love the idea of having us both around you being terrifying for you.

Daniel: Yeah, but, you know, I know your history. I was there, remember? So, any of those times that you guys were at each other’s throats, it left an indelible mark on my very fragile young mind. So, yeah, I’m sorry, but you and Ma, same place, same time, not reassuring.

Heather: Hi.

Danny: Heather, the chef that makes house calls. Look, uh, I’ve got a run. There’s something I have to do.

Daniel: Where are you going?

Danny: I– I won’t be long. Just say, send me one of those grilled cheese sandwiches. I’ll be right back, okay?

Daniel: Listen, I am really sorry that Lucy dragged you out like this tonight.

Heather: Oh, I’m– I’m just happy that our daughter still wants to hang out with her boring old mom.

Daniel: You’re not old and boring. You shouldn’t let her take advantage of you like that.

Heather: Oh, no, Lucy is definitely not taking advantage. Um, I actually live for moments like this. These days are not going to last forever, you know? And, uh, to be called and wanted? It is, um, my pleasure to make her anything she wants for as long as she wishes.

Daniel: What’s with the face?

Lucy: Um…

Heather: Seriously? You– you called me to make grilled cheese, but you don’t actually have–

Lucy: Have any cheese.

Daniel: Key ingredient. We don’t have cheese. Is– is there anything we can substitute for cheese?

Lucy: Um, we could do peanut butter and bananas. We do have that.

Daniel: Peanut butter and bananas. Grilled? That sounds terrible. No, absolutely not.

Heather: Who– who– who said anything about them being grilled?

Lucy: Yeah, Dad. That’s gross.

Heather: Yeah, Dad. Gross. Hi.

Lucy: Hi. Isn’t Mom the best?

Daniel: Best. Yeah.

Nikki: Thank you, Lauren, but I plan on maintaining my sobriety. I appreciate your offer more than you can know, but hopefully, I would never have to take you up on it.

Lauren: Well, I hope so, too. For you and your family. But I want you to know, I have faith that you are going to get through this. And whatever the outcome, the offer stands. You can always count on me.

Nikki: Well, with all that support, how can I fail?

Lauren: Well, your sponsor, Seth, seems committed as well. He seemed very concerned, so I’m sure that he will be available to you whenever you need it.

Nikki: He certainly was there for me last night when you called him for backup.

Lauren: Without hesitation. He knew you needed all the support you could get.

Nikki: I was lucky to find him. We had run into each other at meetings over the years and chatted, traded success stories, patted each other on the back, that kind of thing. It just, uh, grew from there. And, uh, I knew that I needed a sponsor, and we got along. And he certainly made it easy to reach out once I realized I was in trouble.

Lauren: Like Neil and Katherine in the past, you had a mutual understanding.

Nikki: Yeah. You know… it’s almost impossible to understand addiction unless you have experienced it personally. And I know you’ve gone through so much with Fen. But it’s not quite the same.

Lauren: I know how important a sponsor is to someone in recovery. Fen is very close to his. In fact, he and Trey spent Christmas with him.

Nikki: Wow. Well, I don’t know that it will be like that for Seth and me, but, um, he sure was there for me, and that’s all that matters, really. I will always be grateful for that.

Phyllis: Thank you for meeting with me. I took the liberty.

Danny: Oh, thank you. So, uh– Yeah. So, what’s the big urgency? What did you want to see me about?

Phyllis: First, I’d like to ask you for a favor.

Danny: Uh, well, that depends on what it is.

Phyllis: That song that you said, um, I helped inspire, can you play it for me?

Danny: That’s what you wanted to see me about?

Phyllis: I love that song. It’s so beautiful.

Danny: Right now? Like, tonight? I haven’t even finished the lyrics. Look, if you want to talk about something, I’m here.

Phyllis: I do, I do. But first, I just– I want to hear this song. It’s just beautiful, and makes me feel like– like everything is going to work out the way it should. That’s what your music does to me, do you know that? It inspires me. Please?

Danny: Sure. Okay.

Summer: So tell me, this breakup between you and Sharon, why do I get the feeling that it didn’t just happen today? When I saw you last, had you guys already decided to end things?

Chance: Yeah, we had. And I’ll admit, I was still a little raw from it, still kind of fresh. So, I wasn’t quite ready to bare my soul.

Summer: Mm, are you ready to bare your soul now, maybe?

Chance: Ugh, I would rather talk about anything else, actually.

Summer: Okay, like what?

Chance: How about the giant thank you that I owe you?

Summer: For dinner? No. We’re even, I’m having fun, too.

Chance: No, no, no. I’m talking about the wardrobe tips that you gave me. I swear you knocked it out of the park. You got me on the right track.

Summer: Oh, okay. So, you might say that shopping spree I went on saved your career?

Chance: No doubt in my mind.

Summer: Okay, so I think that this means that now you have to trust my judgment in all things going forward.

Chance: Clearly, I have no choice.

Danny: Oh, thank you, thank you.

Phyllis: That was amazing.

Danny: So… you want to tell me what’s really bothering you? ‘Cause I know it’s not the song. Does it maybe have something to do with Tucker McCall?

Phyllis: Tucker McCall? Why would you ask that?

Danny: Well, I’ve heard he has a reputation for being nothing but trouble. So, when I saw you two New Year’s Eve, I just, you know– Please tell me you two aren’t seeing each other.

Phyllis: I mean, do you think it would be a mistake for me to be involved with him?

Danny: I don’t presume to make any kind of judgment call for you, especially since, really, all I know about the man is his notorious reputation.

Phyllis: Well, um, I mean, I don’t see a future with Tucker, you know.

Danny: Hm.

Phyllis: He doesn’t sweep me off my feet. Like you do. I mean, really– Oh, it’s hot. There’s no passion there. With Tucker and myself. When, um… When you have passion with somebody, you definitely can’t let it go like we had. Do you remember the passion that we had?

Danny: Yes, and yes to that, but, uh… it wasn’t necessarily all good.

Phyllis: Yeah, it was. It was all good. I think, um… I think we could have that again. There’s so much fire and heat between us. I think that if we try, we could have that again. Don’t get that. Don’t get that.

Danny: What? Are you kidding me? What the hell is this?

Phyllis: I– I’m sorry, what?

Danny: The video you obviously just posted.

Phyllis: Oh, yeah, I– I posted that. Uh, the song is so beautiful, I wanted the world to hear it. Is there something wrong with that?

Danny: What about the caption, Phyllis? “TFW meaning that feeling when your ex plays you a love song?” Why would you post something like this?

Phyllis: I don’t know what the problem is. I mean, the song is so beautiful, and I helped inspire it, and I wanted the world to hear it. But I think you’re making a big deal out of nothing. What’s wrong with that?

Danny: Maybe because it is a big deal. Yeah, Daniel’s right. He was worried about us being in the same town together. You know what? You are infuriating.

Phyllis: Um, am I supposed to understand what’s going on here?

Danny: Don’t try to play me, Phyllis. We know exactly why you posted this video. It’s obvious. You want the whole world to think that there’s something going on between us, that we’re now romantically seeing each other again when you know damn well that’s not the case at all. But you know what? I know better now. You haven’t changed at all, have you, Phyllis?

Phyllis: I have changed.

Danny: But you haven’t. You’re still up to your same old tricks, playing games, manipulating people’s lives to suit your own warped agenda. You just don’t stop, do you?

Phyllis: Do you know who’s playing games? It’s not me. You want to know who? It’s your precious Christine. That’s who’s playing games. I am direct and I am upfront. Christine couldn’t wait to tell me that the two of you were going on some romantic trip together.

Danny: She just told you that, unprovoked?

Phyllis: Yeah, unprovoked. She took great, great pleasure in telling me, trust me.

Danny: Which means you two are at it again.

Phyllis: Do you know how much it hurts me when she comes after me like that?

Danny: I see, and you’re the innocent bystander just minding your own business?

Phyllis: Yes, actually, I was, I was. I was trying to apologize to her, Danny. We were having a simple conversation and she tried to throw that in my face. Do you know, contrary to public belief, I actually have feelings. But she couldn’t wait to make me feel like dirt.

Danny: Again, just out of the blue?

Phyllis: Yeah, out of the blue. I can’t help it if she’s threatened by me.

Danny: Please tell me that you didn’t happen to mention that you kissed me.

Phyllis: Oh, well, as I remember… you were kissing me, too. It wasn’t just me kissing you. But, no, I didn’t tell her. I could have thrown it in her face like she did with me, but I didn’t. I showed restraint.

Danny: Restraint? You call posting that video restraint? You seriously think that you should get credit for that?

Phyllis: Yeah, I do. But I think there’s a bigger part of this story. The fact that you didn’t tell Christine about the kiss. Why is that, Danny?

Danny: Why would I do something like that? What could it possibly accomplish? Nothing. Except, upset Christine, and fuel this rivalry between you two even further.

Phyllis: Hm. Well, I think there’s another reason why you didn’t tell her.

Danny: What are you suggesting?

Phyllis: I think you liked it. Yeah. I think the kiss meant something to you. How about that?

Seth: Ladies. It’s so good to see you both.

Nikki: Well, hello. Your ears must have been burning.

Lauren: Good to see you again. We didn’t really get a chance to talk last night when you came to help.

Nikki: And I wasn’t able to finish thanking you. I was still a little out of it when Victor came to the suite, but I just wanted you to know how much I appreciate you. You were there when I needed it.

Seth: Well, I’m ready to do whatever you need. And may I say, it’s great to see you looking so much better now. And, uh, you know, I hope as your sponsor, I can– I can help you stay that way.

Nikki: Well, I’m counting on it, it’s– it’s always a struggle.

Seth: Yeah, that’s– that’s what I’m here for, right? You know, to help you get back to stable sobriety.

Nikki: I didn’t see you at the meeting this morning. I was there.

Seth: That– Yeah, that’s great. You know, meetings– meetings are so important. Uh, I’m afraid that’s my fault.

Seth: No, I don’t know. Maybe I’m under the weather or something, you know. Actually, I was just on my way to a late meeting, so…

Nikki: Um, you know, you might be coming down with something. Maybe you should go home after the meeting and rest.

Seth: Yes, yes, that’s just what I was thinking, yeah. Yeah, but don’t forget, I always leave my phone on. So, if you need anything, anything, just don’t hesitate to reach out, ’cause I’m here, yeah?

Nikki: Okay. Thanks. Um, we’ll talk tomorrow. And, uh, go, go, take care of yourself.

Seth: Yeah, thanks. Uh, you do the same. Good night.

Nikki: Good night. Hm. Did he seem okay to you?

Chance: You think the jacket’s slick? Wait ’til you see what else I got from Marchetti. You’d be very proud.

Summer: Oh, yeah, the clothes are nice, but it’s the man inside of them that makes all the difference.

Chance: Ooh, well, this man better get going. I got an early morning and I can’t show up all ragged from hanging out too late.

Summer: No, we don’t want that. Being fired in your first week, that would be– that would be bad. I don’t want to be responsible for that. Uh, this was, um– This was nice.

Chance: Yeah. Let’s do it again soon.

Lucy: Mm, this was exactly what I needed, hot chocolate and marshmallows always helps me fall right asleep. Good night, Dad.

Daniel: Good night.

Lucy: I promise I won’t drag you out here to make me a grilled cheese again.

Heather: Well, I mean, maybe not until you, uh, get some cheese in the house.

Daniel: Yeah, cheese. Key ingredient.

Lucy: Okay, okay, fine. My bad. Good night, Mom.

Heather: Good night, sweetheart, I love you.

Lucy: Love you.

Heather: Don’t forget to brush your teeth, I know you pretend to do that. I saw that. She– she was– Yeah, I know. All right, well, I should get going soon, too, just as soon as I wash the dishes.

Daniel: Oh, no, no, you don’t have to do that. You cooked, you don’t have to do the cleaning, that’s the deal. You know that. Besides, I probably owe you one, maybe two.

Heather: Why is that?

Daniel: Well, twice now, you have dropped everything at our daughter’s request.

Heather: Guess I’m a soft touch.

Daniel: Yeah, me, too. Kind of putty in her hands. I get the feeling she kind of likes all of us hanging out again. You know, like the old times.

Heather: Yeah, I mean, I don’t think she’s the only one.

Daniel: No?

Heather: I imagine you’ve already noticed this, but… if you need me to say it out loud… I’m falling back in love with you, Daniel. All over again.

Danny: You are purposely misreading this whole thing. You’re twisting things into believing what you want to believe, and the truth be damned.

Phyllis: Look, I know why you don’t want to face this. You probably don’t even want to admit it to yourself, but it’s written all over your face, Danny. And it shows in your demeanor and your body language.

Danny: What are you saying? Do you even know?

Phyllis: Here’s what I know. That you’re happier and more comfortable around me. You’re so tense and on edge with Christine. It’s like– it’s like you feel like you’re going to say something to scare the little bug off.

Danny: You know what? You have no clue what you’re talking about. Can I get a scotch neat, please? Thank you. so hard to be comfortable around her, aren’t you? So hard. You’re making it look like the two of you are so comfortable together and so in sync. You know, like you’re still attracted to her. The allure of the bewitching Christine, it’s all an act.

Danny: Hey, you know what? Do me a favor and back off, all right? Yeah, stop pretending to try to know my feelings better than I do because you don’t.

Phyllis: I always trust my instincts, you know that? My instincts never lead me astray. You should trust them, too. I know what I know. And I know… this.

Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation